Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
526
Episode #196 - A man has come to Collinwood, a man from out of the past. And with him have come memories, memories that cannot be forgotten, and fears that cannot be overcome.

Liz gazes balefully at Jason, who grins at her. "Hello, Jason," she says, sounding like someone having a bad dream. You remembered my name, he says approvingly, I thought you might have forgotten. Looking stunned, Liz assures him she didn't forget. Then my surprise is a complete success, he exults. You're the last person in the world I expect to see (or wanted to see, her tone implies). Carolyn comes in, smiling, and Jason explains that he's been talking to Liz' daughter--she's every bit the great beauty you are, Liz, you must be very, very proud. Carolyn asks her mother if he always talks like that. Yes, as I remember, says Liz coldly. Jason says he hasn't fully introduced himself to her daughter, and Liz makes the introductions. Carolyn, beaming, shakes hands with him, and asks her mother who he is. Someone I used to know, supplies Liz. Used to know, repeats Jason--now Liz, you've got to stop talking in the past. She asks what he's doing here, and he gives her a crooked smile and says, "Why Liz, surely you should know."

He asks if she got his letter from Tierra del Fuego a few months ago. She tells him she never got it. He says he still admires this room very much--there are some things that should remain unchanged, like Collinwood. It's just as it was 18 years ago, not nice, the last time he saw it, he says significantly--she remembers that night, doesn't she?--that night keeps coming into his head. Yes, says Liz, looking sick, mine, too. Jason suggests they sit down. Liz asks to be left alone with Jason and instructs Carolyn to ask Mrs. Johnson to get some coffee. Carolyn tells Jason it's been wonderful meeting him, and he says more than wonderful for him--see you soon  Liz closes the doors and faces Jason. We were about to sit, he reminds her. You may sit, if you wish, she says. He interrupts what she's about to say by remarking how marvelous she looks--18 years might as well have been yesterday, she's exactly as he pictured her, except her beauty seems to have deepened. (What an operator!) She asks what he wants. Would it surprise her to know he doesn't want anything? Then what are you doing here? asks Liz. Just passing through town and just wanted to say hello, says Jason. You aren't the type who passes through a town like Collinsport, says Liz. Aw, now Liz, I think you're hurting my feelings, he chides. It's impossible to hurt your feelings, she says, what are you doing here? He'll repeat it for the second and last time--passing through town. He grins (he's a grinner!) Soon he'll be saying goodbye, farewell, au revoir, and then he'll just disappear over the horizon into the setting sun. When? she asks. Shortly, he says, standing, unless, of course, she wants him to leave this very minute--and his affable manner changes into something dark and threatening. She looks upset, and walks away from him, then says that isn't necessary, please sit down. He's glad to hear her say that--and he sits back down on the sofa. He understands how she feels? Of course, he assures her, it's a natural reaction--but he wishes she didn't have to be that way--he wishes he could feel everything is all right between them. Liz wishes that, too. You can, and will, he says, and he'll be gone before she knows it, and it might be 18 years before she sees him again--or never again. Liz is clasping her hands tightly together. Is that possible? she asks. Of course, he says--he heard she'd been in hospital. She was, but she's much better now, says Liz. Good, says Jason. He's been through a lot, too, that have made him take stock of himself, he's been checking over the pluses and minuses in his life and coming up with a great big zero. What does this have to do with me? she asks. Nothing, says Jason, except the things that happened 18 years ago are very important to him, and how he spent the rest of his time--he'd like to forget it, if possible. Liz sits down and says they agree about that. There, you see, they can get along, he says, putting his hands on either of the arms of her chair, imprisoning her there. He's smiling hugely. Well, now, he says, it wouldn't hurt you to smile a bit. Where are you staying? she asks. Glad you brought that up, he says, he's not really staying anywhere at the moment--to be perfectly frank, he was hoping for an invitation from her. You can't be serious, she says, but he says he's the most serious man alive, and she should know that--there are so many, many empty rooms in Collinwood, seems a shame to have so many empty, empty rooms. This is embarrassing, protests Liz. And the worst of it is, he says, is that you're making me feel unwelcome, and you don't want that, do you, Liz? She can't ask him to stay here! Yes you can, Liz, he says, and you will.
She looks at him, finally getting the hint.

Study - Carolyn sits down, a paper in her hand, and reads it over. Vicki enters and Carolyn explains that she's catching up on her correspondence. Vicki tells her she noticed the drawing room doors are shut--who's in there? Carolyn tells her that her mother has a dashing, handsome visitor she hasn't seen in 18 years--Jason McGuire, a friend. When did he arrive? asks Vicki. A short time ago, says Carolyn. Vicki asks if he has an Irish accent, and Carolyn says yes. It's the same man, says Vicki, she was talking to Maggie in the coffee shop earlier, and this man started a conversation with her, asking all sorts of questions about the Collinses, even about Carolyn's father. This shocks Carolyn. He wanted to know where he is, says Vicki. They would all like to know that, says Carolyn, wouldn't we? Apparently, this man is from the sea, says Vicki. That's Jason, all right, rhapsodizes Carolyn, he's fascinating. But who is he? asks Vicki. Carolyn says a friend of Mother's, and she's terribly curious about him--does Vicki suppose he could be am old flame? Vicki doesn't know. He seems like the kind of man who could carry a torch for a woman around the world several times, says Carolyn, clearly smitten, except she doubts he'd have any trouble finding another woman. (Loves older men!)
Whatever it is, she hopes Liz will find out soon why he's here--and she's sure it will be for an interesting reason! She smiles.

"You can't force your way into this house and expect to stay here!" insists Liz. Jason tells her before she says that foolishly again, she should recall the true basis of their relationship. She turns away, miserable. They are hardly strangers to each other, Jason reminds her. They have no relationship, says Liz. Some things are undeniable, says Jason. I have no intentions of backtracking 18 years, she says. No need to backtrack, says Jason, what happened 18 years ago is what we base the future on. What future? she demands. Today and tomorrow, says Jason, that's all there is to it--when two people have shared an experience, they usually owe each other something. We owe each other nothing, she says. You're making me feel like we were enemies, says Jason, and we were anything but that--they were allies. I know what we were, she says, ashamed. I don't think you do, says Jason. I think you've forgotten everything, forgotten the most important incident in your life. She hasn't forgotten, she assures him. Jason says he hasn't begged for anything in his life, and he doesn't intend to start now, but he'll tell her this--in view of what happened, and what could happen, turning him away is not the wisest thing she could do--and once again, his affable mask slips. How long will you stay? She asks. Long enough, he answers. What does that mean? It doesn't mean anything, really, he says, just tell them that I'm here for a "brief" stay. And he sits down on the sofa while she stands there looking like her world has collapsed.

Jason stirs his coffee, watching Liz pace. He wishes she wouldn't be so nervous about this, Liz, think of me as someone you'd LIKE to have as a houseguest--she doesn't have to go out of her way to entertain him. She has no intention of doing that, she tells him. See, he says, you might even get used to having me around. She'll have a room prepared for him, she says. He thought he'd just stroll around the pick one at random, says Jason, putting down his coffee cup. There's one on the main floor you can use, she says. Near the servants' quarters? He asks--no, thanks, I'm not a servant, I just might be the most important guest you've ever had. He'd like one on the second floor with a view of the ocean, please. Liz agrees. Jason chuckles and sits back down. Do we dress for dinner here? he asks. No, says Liz. Good, he says, he brought a limited wardrobe. Dinner can always be served in your room, suggests Liz. Ah, but I'm not the kind who likes to eat alone, he says, and she'll find his table manners quite up to par. She looks at him as if he's an animal who strayed into her home. Roger enters, apologizing for interrupting, but Liz is glad to have him interrupt this terrible conversation. Roger says he's continually barging into rooms. Jason says yes, there's nothing quite like the challenge of a closed door. Well, says Roger, a man after my own heart. Liz introduces them, and they shake hands. Nice to see you again, says Jason. Roger can't place him. They met only once, says Jason, 18 years ago. Where was that? asks Roger. Right here, says Jason. Liz explains to her brother that Jason was passing through town and stopped by to say hello. Roger offers him a brandy. Not now, but definitely later, says Jason. Taken aback, Roger asks, "Later?" I've asked Jason to stay over, says Liz. Stay over? asks Roger. Jason says he hopes he's not imposing. Of course not, says Roger, there is plenty of room. In that case, says Jason, he'll go collect his gear and see them all later. He grabs his cap, shakes Roger's hand, and readies to leave.
"Thank you, Liz, it was very nice of you," he says by way of a parting shot, then puts on his cap and leaves, satisfied. "Collect his gear?" wonders Roger aloud. "What is he, a transmission expert?" (bleeder valve specialist) Liz is preparing herself a cup of coffee, and says, Roger, please. Is it my imagination, asks Roger, or did I hear you say you were having him stay over? You heard what I said, she says. I thought you detested having strangers in this house, Roger   reminds her. Jason isn't that much of a stranger, says Liz. He hasn't seen or heard of him before, says Roger, and that, to him, is a stranger. I happen to know him, says Liz, from years ago. Yes, 18 years I think he said, says Roger--he doesn't seem like the sort of person you would have gone out with. He was a friend of Paul's says Liz. Well, that's hardly a recommendation, remarks Roger. He was passing through town, Liz says. Yes, and stopped off to say hello, says Roger--if he has to stop over to say hello, how long will it take him to say goodbye? He's amazed she would bring a friend of Paul's into this house--how well does she know him? Well enough to invite him to stay, says Liz. Did be bring a message from Stoddard, or seen him, asks Roger. Not that I know of, says Liz. Would you please tell me what you two have in common? demands Roger. Liz stands and walks away, not answering her brother.
Liz looks out the window, and Roger says he doesn't understand her at all--if he's a friend of Paul's, he's probably as bad as Paul, or worse. Must you indict everyone? She asks. Roger says he simply wants to know the sort of person he'll be tripping over in the hallway. Liz doubts Jason will be in anyone's way. How long will he stay? Asks Roger. Not long. Could you be more specific--one night? Two? Liz isn't certain. Roger says he'll narrow it down--will he be transient or permanent? lease, Roger. Surely you discussed it! His stay will be brief, Liz assures him, that's all I can say. Carolyn and Vicki enter and Carolyn is disappointed that she didn't get to say goodbye to Jason. Don't fret, he's returning, says Roger, you'll see him again, a lot more of him. Carolyn asks her mother to translate Uncle Roger. Yes Liz, tell her what I'm saying. Liz says she invited Jason to stay over. "Stay over?" asks Vicki. How marvelous, gushes Carolyn. What's so marvelous about that? asks Roger. He's such an interesting person! says Carolyn, it will be great to have him around--how long will he be here? Not long, says Liz. Carolyn tells her uncle this really is a surprise. That your mother is having a houseguest? Asks Roger drolly. Not only that, says Carolyn, but she didn't think Liz was too happy to see Jason. Oh, says Roger. You're mistake, says Liz, I was just surprised. Looked more like shock to me, says Carolyn. "I will not be cross-examined or have my motives analyzed!" says Liz, leaping to her feet. "I invited a houseguest and that is it." Vicki begs her not to allow herself to get too excited. (Vicki, Roger and Carolyn are lined up in front of the fireplace, leaving Liz standing alone by the sofa. It underlines how isolated she must feel right now.) Roger walks over to her, assuring her they aren't attacking her. They're obviously interested and concerned about her friend, that's all. "He isn't your concern," says Liz crisply, "so you hereby have my permission to ignore him." Actually, he seemed a pleasant enough sort, says Roger sarcastically, but if that's your attitude, I might take your advice--and he leaves the room. Carolyn apologizes to her mother for causing this. Not your fault, says Liz. I've been reading meanings into things that don't exist, says Carolyn. Liz tells her to be careful, especially now, and not misinterpret what she sees and hears. I'll try, Carolyn promises, and I'm not like Uncle Roger--I'll make Jason feel welcome. No, that isn't necessary, says Liz, too sharply, then adds, more softly, I don't want you to go out of your way. Don't worry, says Carolyn, it's no trouble at all! And she leaves, too. Vicki is the only one left. She walks over to Liz and asks if there's anything she can do. No, says Liz. You should get some rest, advises Vicki. I'm beginning to feel tired, says Liz. You need to get your strength back, says Vicki. Liz agrees she's going to need all the strength she can muster. Why do you say that? asks Vicki. Liz tells her she's going to need her support. You know you have it, says the young woman. Promise me now, more than ever, says Liz, that you'll never reveal you saw me in the basement last night. Vicki assures her she's already promised that. Promise again, begs Liz, because I have to trust somebody!
Jason is in a pay phone. "Of course it's me," he says smugly, "everything is going beautifully!"

NOTES: Liz being blackmailed--but with what? What secret do she and Jason share? The chemistry between them is obvious--were they ever lovers? Is he, perhaps, Vicki's father? Speculate! Carolyn has a crush on Jason, which goes to prove she doesn't have good sense when it comes to men.

Roger was very, very nosy, too nosy. His sister owns that house, and can invite anyone she wants to stay--unless he just had a bad feeling about Jason. He'd only have been in his early 20's the first time he met Jason.

Vicki, not even a family member, is Liz' most trusted confidant. And don't they look very much alike?


Episode #197 - There is a guest at Collinwood, a guest whose smile masks the suggestion of evils past, present and future. But one only needs to look into his eyes to discover the danger that his smile cannot conceal.

Jason stands on the landing at Collinwood, surveying everything below with a proprietary air. He goes downstairs with a jaunty step and meets Liz in the foyer. She greets him coldly. He says his sleep was fine, the pillow soft, it could spoil a man. Don't let it, says Liz, it won't last long. Is that any way to greet a man in the morning? he asks, especially a guest? You may consider yourself a guest, she retorts, but you're actually an intruder. It's a good thing I'm not easily offended, he says. Liz demands to know how long he will stay. He doesn't know, he's just beginning to relax, unwind, all he can say is he might be here for quite sometime. If I were to become difficult, she asks, would it make the time shorter? If you were to become difficult, he says, you might hurt my feelings, and then I might have to do something to retaliate. Liz' eyes sparkle with hatred.

Liz asks if he intends to threaten her continually. No, he thinks she's smart enough to realize what's at stake here--no, no, their relationship from now on will grow into something really good--they might even become friends. It won't go that far, she promises. He doesn't get it, he says angrily--she was in trouble and he helped her. Going to the stairs to make sure no one is listening, Liz orders Jason into the drawing room, then shuts the doors. Why did you come back? she demands, you got what you wanted, you said you'd never come back, and now you're here. I came back because I had to, he says, I have a right to come back. You have no rights! She says. Haven't I? he asks, advancing more closely, hasn't life been pretty good to you these 18 years? No, it hasn't, she says. Don't give me that, says Jason. I have a conscience, you know, she says, her mouth turned down. Your shortcoming, says Jason. Haven't you? she asks. Now you want me to have a conscience? He asks, incredulous. Isn't that the worst thing I could have? Why? she asks. Because if I have a conscience, I'd run right through that door and go to the police. She turns away. What's the matter Liz, he asks, isn't that what you mean by conscience--isn't that what you're asking--there is no conscience then--why haven't YOU been to the police all these years? You can't answer that, can you? It's hypocrisy time at Collinwood--fine conscience you've got. Liz sits on the sofa, saying he's taking away what little self-respect she has left, leaving her nothing. Oh, now Liz, he says, sitting beside her, his tone more kind, he didn't mean to that--this is no time for name-calling, or fighting with each other--something happened here, 18 years ago, and they are stuck with it. Liz agrees, but says it doesn't make them partners. He doesn't want them to be partners, he says, he just wants a little "consideration."--she may have had to struggle with her conscience for 18 years, and maybe he did, too, but it's a lot easier to suffer in surroundings like these. You had quite enough to take care of you, she   reminds him. Well, high cost of living, he says, gone with the wind--things didn't turn out quite the way he thought they would. So now you've come back for more? Liz says, looking up at him. He didn't expect her to talk so crudely. But accurately, she says. Call it what you will, he says, I'm here to take stock of myself, get my bearings--I'm broke, haven't got a penny. He tugs on the lapels of his suit jacket and points out how old it is--most of his things were stolen in Panama, this is all he has left. Why tell her? she asks. He thought she'd be more sympathetic. HOW sympathetic, she asks, knowing what's coming. Sympathetic enough, says Jason, to pick up the telephone and call the excellent haberdashery in town and tell them to expect me to come in and charge a few things. I see, says Liz, so that's how it is. It's painless, he says, and not too demanding of her. He leans close to her, and she rises from the sofa and walks away, coldly saying his presence is a demand on her. It won't be so demanding when they see eye to eye, he promises. What if we never see "eye to eye?" she demands. They will, he says, grinning, "I have faith in you."

Evans cottage - Sam dials the phone. The inevitable bottle of booze is on the table. Roger answers and Sam reminds him he needs those paintings. Roger hasn't had time to look for them. Make the time! says Sam. Roger asks who he thinks he's talking to. Roger! barks Sam, I don't intend to play games with you, or listen to your pompous speeches, I want those paintings and I want them now! Those dreadful paintings are not where I thought they were, says Roger. Try harder to find them, says Sam, because if you don't, I swear, I'll blow the whistle on you. He hangs up on Roger, who looks quite perturbed. (And now both brother and sister are blackmail victims.)

Basement - Roger, flashlight in hands, troops downstairs. He glances around, searching for Sam's paintings, presumably, shining the flashlight into nooks and crannies and amongst the books, boxes and old furniture lying down here. He spots the locked door and takes the padlock into his hand, rattling it. When it doesn't give, he walks away from it. Hearing footsteps, Roger hides. We see feet descending the stairs, and Jason comes into view. He reaches to turn on a light, then changes his mind, finally lighting a match. He almost burns his fingers, but spots the same door Roger just tried. He lights another match to check the padlock, and Roger shines the flashlight on the same thing--"Does that help?" asks Roger. "I didn't want you to strain your eyes." Jason turns to look at him, smiles. Welcome to the basement, says Roger, and Jason thanks him. What are you doing down here? asks Roger. Make a wrong left turn, bluffs Jason. Oh, you're lost, are you? asks Roger. Without a compass, says Jason. I don't believe you, says Roger. Search me, invites Jason, I don't have a compass. You're not lost, says Roger. Blinded by the flashlight, Jason asks him to turn that someplace else, please. Roger does as Jason asks. Roger wants to know why he was looking at that lock so closely, and Jason says it's very old, and he used to collect old padlocks.
It looked as thought you had every intention of adding this one to your collection, observes Roger. I switched to collecting stamps, says Jason, but still can't resist looking at an old padlock. Let's get serious, says Roger, what are you doing down here? Would you accept curiosity, says Jason--there's a door, and a nice, old, heavy padlock--it's only natural to speculate on what might be behind it. Speculate as much as you like, but it's none of your business! says Roger. Just curiosity, says Jason again. I assumed the family treasures were hidden there. A wealth of dust, perhaps, says Roger. They walk away from the door and Roger turns on the light. Let's say I accept your story, that you're a tourist, as it were, in this basement, says Roger, then tell me, why are you here--in this house. I thought your sister explained, says Jason. Not quite fully enough, says Roger. Don't make a big deal about my presence here, says Jason, I'm just doing the tourist route. Didn't you leave here 18 years ago with Paul Stoddard? queries Roger. I left at the same time as Paul, says Jason. Where is Paul? Asks Roger. Beats me, says Jason. When was the last time you saw him? interrogates Roger. 18 years ago! shouts Jason, and heads for the stairs--right here--and he points to the basement floor emphatically. What do you mean? ask Roger. He was collecting a few personal things, relates Jason, and he came down here looking for something. And you haven't seen or heard from him since then? People sometimes said they heard about him somewhere, says Jason, but it never checked out--why, are you hoping he'll return? Of course not, says Roger gruffly. They are on either side of a pile of junk. Oh, don't you want him to come back? asks Jason. No, says Roger frankly, but he's one of the most prominent loose ends we have, and I don't want my sister left dangling by him. That's the kind of man he was, not very dependable, says Jason--by the way, I heard Liz had become something of a recluse? Where did you hear that? asks Roger. In town, says Jason. Recluse is a strong word, says Roger icily. I hear she never leaves the grounds, says Jason. That's...the truth, admits Roger hesitantly. In 18 years? Asks Jason. Approximately, says Roger. Why? Roger doesn't know. Jason, arms crossed, says it's rather odd--18 years since the last time I saw her, or I should say, since the last time she saw Paul Stoddard. Roger asks, "What's it to you?" Nothing, says Jason, just an innocent bystander, it all ties up though, don't you think--her shutting herself up coincides with the time Stoddard went away. Roger gives him a dirty look (and it seems to be very sloppily edited, as though something was cut out), and suggests they go. Jason agrees--he's allergic to dust, anyway. Roger has turned off the light and is way ahead of him, heading for the stairs. By the way, says Jason, what were you doing down here? "That is my business," retorts Roger. Jason checks the padlock, then joins Roger going upstairs. We see the padlock one more time.

Liz holds a key in her hand, on a chain, and she hears a door slam and begins putting roses in a vase. Roger bursts in and tells her he's been searching the house from turrets to foundations, looking for paintings--has she seen them? What paintings, she asks. About a dozen, he says, some in frames, some not. Family portraits? She asked, most of them are hanging. No, says Roger, he picked them up about 10 years ago and not important, but he needs to have them--has she seen them? Liz doesn't remember them. I need them for personal reasons, says Roger, and he's searched everywhere except the locked room in the basement. (uh oh!) They wouldn't be there, she says, but Roger wants to check anyway--does she have the key? She doesn't know where it is. What do you mean? he asks. Angrily, she says, "I'm telling you, I don't know!" Take it easy, he says, staring at her strangely. The paintings aren't in there, she says, she knows. Roger wants to see for himself. You can't, insists Liz. Furious, Roger wants to know why she keeps telling him that--what's in that room? Some personal belongings, says Liz, and she doesn't want anyone poking around! It must be very personal and important, since it had a special padlock on it--even your guest was looking at that lock. "WHAT?" shrieks Liz. Yes, he was making himself very much at home around here, says Roger, he found him in the basement looking at the same lock we'd discussing now. Liz, agitated, walks toward the piano, leaning against it. What is it, Liz? He asks, what is there about this room, anyway? Nothing! says Liz. An unsatisfactory answer, he says, things are very strange around here, and I intend to find out what it's all about
--and he leaves the room. Liz is upset.

Sam drinks at the Blue Whale. Roger enters. Other patrons are being served by the bartender. Roger joins Sam, who notes his arms are empty--"I thought you were going to bring me something." I thought I would, too, says Roger, he doesn't know where his paintings are--he searched all over the house, everywhere--he can't locate them. Sam insists he has to be kidding. They sit at a table. Roger says he wishes he were--they were in the house. I didn't expect you to hang them, says Sam, but I didn't expect you to lose them! He didn't, says Roger, they must be around--unless someone threw them out. This horrifies Sam--how can anybody throw out paintings? Roger says he's only guessing, but it's a possibility they must be considered. Do you have any idea how much time went into those canvases? Asks Sam. Roger takes off his hat and puts it on the table--he knows, he understands! No you don't, says Sam, some of those paintings took me months to finish! Well, you shouldn't have given them away so readily, says Roger. Sam says he had to give them to him to make their transaction look legitimate--and he needs those paintings! He's been given an opportunity that may never happen again, he says intensely, you'd better come up with them. I'll try, promises Roger. This is my chance for recognition, says Sam, now, you'd better come up with the paintings, or I'll go to Burke Devlin and start talking--and I won't stop talking until you're behind bars!! Roger orders him to keep his voice down. You know I mean it, says Sam--find them!!
There's one other place they could be, says Roger, and leaves the bar. Sam drinks.

Down in the foyer, Liz joins Jason, who is leaving to go into town to try on a few suits. He assumes she phoned them to expect him? She did, she says. He assures her he'll try not to be too extravagant. She wants to talk to him in the drawing room, she says, and he hopes it won't take too long--he wants to try on some shoes, too. He holds his cap in his hands. Shall I leave the doors open, or would you like me to close them? he asks. Closed, she says. He thought she'd say that. She demands to know what he was doing in the basement. Your brother and I were socializing, he says. She asks again. "To refresh my memory!" he says, his smile gone. You were trying to open the lock, she accuses. No, he wasn't, he says, he was looking at it--quite a heavy lock, take a lot of picking to open it, but he thinks he might manage. Why would you want to open it? she asks. He doesn't, really, he was just looking over the situation, he has a big stake down there. Then why were you down there, drawing attention to it? I didn't invite Roger down there, says Jason, what was he doing down there in the first place? Looking for something, says Liz. Yes, for a moment, says Jason, I thought we were looking for the same thing, but he doesn't seem to know anything. No, he doesn't says Liz, and he won't, because I intend to keep that door locked!
Jason says to tell her the plain, honest truth, he hopes that door never gets opened--never.

Roger comes down the basement steps, holding the flashlight.
He goes over to the padlock and begins hammering away at it with a heavy tool.

NOTES: Brother and sister being blackmailed, but they don't dare confide in each other--pity. I feel Sam's desperation to jump-start his career, and Roger surely wishes he could find the paintings and get Sam--and his threats--off his back. Note how Roger is acting entirely in his own interests; even though his sister emphatically told him the paintings weren't in the locked room, his desperate drives him there.

Excellent scenes between Liz and Jason and Roger and Jason. Dennis Patrick is wonderful, superb, and I love watching him bait Liz. You can almost imagine sexual sparks flowing between them, even though she despises him for his blackmail.

Great stuff!

Love, Robin

527
Robservations / #0194/0195: Robservations 10/05/01: Enter Jason McG
« on: October 04, 2001, 06:49:11 PM »
Episode #194 - Collinwood - David opens the drawing room window. He's dressed spiffily in a suit and tie. Vicki enters, smiling, and asks if he's ready for his Aunt Liz. Yes, he changed his shirt and combed his hair, he says. She'll be honored, chuckles Vicki. David wonders when they'll get here, and Vicki says Roger planned on an early start from Boston, so they should be here any minute. She asks him to show her his hands for a wash check, and feels him trembling--is he nervous about seeing his aunt? No, he says. Are you frightened, are you? she asks. A little, he admits--he's afraid of the way his aunt looked the last time he saw her. Vicki thinks he didn't see her after she got sick, but David assures her he did--she looked so funny, he tried to talk to her, but she couldn't hear him, and then he tried to make her look at him, but she just stared at the ceiling, as if he weren't in the room. She's all well now, Vicki says gently. You know how she looked? he asks soberly--like she was dead.

Vicki tells him his aunt is well now, and he'll see it when she gets here. Being practical, David says the doctors wouldn't have released her if she weren't well. That's right, says Vicki. David can't get out of his mind the way she looked. She doesn't look that way now, she assures him again, so there's no need to be afraid of. David guesses not, and chides himself for acting dumb. You were just worried about your aunt, says Vicki, but there's nothing to worry about now---she's coming home, all will be fine. He guesses so. The car pulls up; they're home. Come meet them, David, encourages Vicki--"Come on!" He closes the window and slowly, reluctantly joins her. Carolyn assists her mother to the front door, overriding Liz' protests that she doesn't need help.
You're still very weak, Carolyn points out, whether you want to admit it or not. Liz enters the house and gets an immediate welcome home hug from Vicki. Liz is most anxious to see David, and Vicki tells her he's inside. David meets up with Liz in the foyer and says, "You're OK, you're really OK!" He's smiling delightedly. Of course, what did you think? she asks. David didn't know. Liz asks for a kiss, and he eagerly does so. They admit how much they missed each other,, and David adds, a whole lot. Roger enters carrying a suitcase, notes she has said hello to everyone, and shoos Liz upstairs to her room.  Liz protests that she hasn't had a chance to get 10 words out. You can say all the words you like, Roger tells her when she's gotten into her bed. Liz doesn't want to, but Carolyn reminds her the doctor ordered her to spend the rest of the day in bed. Liz doesn't care what the doctor says, she feels all right. Roger tells his sister they aren't going to argue with her, and tells Vicki to take Liz up to her room. Humorously, Liz tells Carolyn that suddenly everyone is giving her orders. Carolyn assures her mother tomorrow she can give the orders; right now, THEY'RE giving them. Liz relents. She asks David to come see her in a few minutes, and he agrees. Vicki leads Liz upstairs. Carolyn softly asks to see Roger alone, and he gladly gives "kitten" an audience. She closes the doors and asks Roger if there's trouble with the business, something she should know about? No, says Roger. Carolyn explains that from he minute her mother woke up, she was in an absolute panic to get back here--she thought it must be because of Collinsport Enterprises, that there was trouble with the business and they were keeping it to themselves. All in your imagination, Roger says, the business is doing fine--the business is thriving, just look at the latest financial reports if he doesn't believe him. Why was Mother so anxious to get home then? wonders Carolyn. Worry over David, suggests Roger. No, it wasn't David, she says, it was something else, something she wouldn't discuss, but very important to her--what could it be. Roger says he's the wrong person to ask--Liz may be his sister, but there are lots of things about her he doesn't understand. Getting back here was the most important thing in the world to her, says Carolyn, before she went into the trance, she kept saying over and over that she couldn't leave the house, no matter what--she was willing to risk her life to stay here--and before that, she never left the house, not even once in 18 years. Why, Uncle Roger, why?
Roger looks as puzzled as Carolyn sounds.

Up in Liz's room, he tells his aunt, who's lying in bed, he learned a whole lot while she was gone--not homework and stuff like that, but different things, like he knows lots of different kinds of ships, and can tell them apart when they're way out on the ocean.  Who taught you, Miss Winters? No, my mother, he says. Liz looks upset, and David says his mother was a whole lot smarter than he thought she'd be--she told him her father was captain of a fishing ship. Liz smiles, nodding--that's true. She asks if he misses his mother a lot. Sometimes, he says. I'm sure she misses you, too. I know she does, says David, but he didn't want to go away with her, he wanted to stay right here. She's pleased to hear that. Vicki knocks and tells him his dinner is ready. David asks if he can have it up there on a tray, but Liz tells him to come see her after dinner--she wants to talk to Miss Winters. Oh, OK, he says reluctantly, and Vicki reminds him to wash his hands. He leaves the room after promising he won't. Liz asks Vicki to close the door, then tells her how relieved she is about David, and that he seems to have only pleasant memories of his mother. Vicki says he was in a daze when his mother lured him into the fire, and couldn't remember anything afterwards. He remembers there was a fire and that his mother is gone. Liz says she's grateful about that, and to Vicki, too, of not for her, Laura might have persuaded David into the fire with her. They all saved David, says Vicki, adjusting Liz' bedclothes, especially Dr. Guthrie. Carolyn told her about him, says Liz, and even though she didn't know him, his death was a shock to her. Vicki says it was to her, too, he was their friend. Liz says Carolyn told her he conducted quite an investigation. Yes, he had free reign of the house, says Vicki. Why this house? she asks, Laura was living in the cottage. He didn't know his investigation would lead him to Laura, says Vicki, he said there were a lot of mysteries here, and was very interested in the house--mysteries he hoped to solve. Liz asks if he found anything mysterious here, other than Laura. Vicki tells her he only told them about Laura, and nothing he didn't think they should know. Then we'll never know what he found out, muses Liz. I suppose not, says Vicki. Liz asks if he spent a lot of time in the closed off wing? Searched it quite carefully, says Vicki. Attic? Yes. Basement. Yup. What did he expect to find in the basement? Asks Liz. Vicki doesn't know, only that he went down there quite a few times. I see, says Liz. Vicki asks if she's all right. Of course, says Liz. You looked pale, I thought something was the matter, says Vicki. Liz says perhaps she's tired, she'll rest. Call me if you need anything, says Vicki, and leaves. Liz looks worried.

Liz climbs out of bed with a determined look on her face. She puts on her slippers and robe, belting it at her waist, and is about to leave the room when she runs into Roger. Caught in the act, he teases her, you had specific doctor's instructions to stay in bed the rest of the day--can't you take orders from anybody? He leads her back to bed. She was just going to look in on David and see if he went to sleep, says Liz. Vicki is taking care of David, says Roger, you're the one you should be worried about. I'm all right, she insists. You're so wobbly, you can hardly stand up, Roger tells her. She unbelts her robe and allows him to help her back into bed. There, he says, telling her not to look so cross. I don't like being fussed over, says Liz. Yes, because you like fussing over everyone else, he says. Maybe, she smiles. It's good to have you back, he says. Good to be back, she responds. She'll be pleased to hear that Carolyn managed the house admirably in her absence, he says, not that they didn't have a dew run-ins, but she wasn't weak and indecisive--quite the picture of her mother. Carolyn's grown up a lot in the past few weeks, says Liz. Yes, agrees Roger, she's had responsibilities thrown at her, and it's worked wonders. Roger, how do you feel about Laura? Asks Liz. He can't believe that woman was Laura, he doesn't know who she was, nor does he want to know, says Roger--she wasn't Laura. Liz says she's gone, at any rate. Roger agrees--and you're here, David's safe, and everything is fine. Liz asks what became of the things she was wearing before she went to the hospital--her gold bracelet, gold chain with a key at the end of it. The nurse removed them, says Roger, and they're in the top drawer of your bedside table. She immediately reaches over and says when she wasn't wearing them, she feared they were lost. He had them put away for her, says Roger. She takes the jewelry and thanks him. He says he was curious about the key, what does it unlock? What are you getting at? she queries. Nothing, he says, asking her not to look at him that way; he's not questioning her.
Good, she says coldly, she doesn't question him, and thinks it's a wise policy for both of them. Roger, not sounding as sincere, again tells her it's good to have her home. If she needs him, he'll be in his room. He leaves.

In the foyer, Carolyn tells Vicki she feels something is bothering her mother, something she won't tell her about. Vicki is sure it's in Carolyn's imagination--what would Liz want to hide? Why does leaving this house upset her so much? demands Carolyn. "What keeps her here?" When she first came here, says Vicki, I asked her the same question, and she gave me a very good answer--she said she was waiting for Carolyn's father to come home. Carolyn doesn't believe that anymore--Vicki should have seen Liz' face when she awakened in the hospital, realized they'd taken her away from Collinwood--she was terrified. Vicki points out that she'd been unconscious for five weeks, and to wake up in a strange room would be terrifying for anyone. Carolyn supposes so, but Liz was determined to get back here at any cost. It's normal for a person to want to come home, says Vicki. It's more than that, insists Carolyn, it's something she can't describe, it's as if mother carried some kind of burden she had to keep hidden, and she wants to know what it is, because she wants to help. Vicki tells Carolyn worrying about it won't help her, so stop--Liz is home now and getting well, think only about that. Carolyn agrees, she'll try to stop worrying, but she can't stop her from wondering, no one can.
Vicki gazes at Carolyn, puzzled.

2:30 AM - The foyer clock strikes the half hour. Liz, flashlight in hand, comes downstairs to the basement, turns on a light, then unlocks a padlocked door, first checking to make sure she's alone, She pockets the key and enters the room, closing the door behind her. At 2:40, the clock ticks loudly, and Liz exits the basement room, then re-padlocks and locks it. Vicki calls to her from the stairs, and Liz tells her she startled her. Vicki apologizes. Liz asks what she's doing down here. Vicki heard noises and came to check it out. It's just me, says Liz, go back to bed. Vicki protests that Liz shouldn't be down here, the doctor told her she was still weak. The doctor told Carolyn... Liz interrupts that she doesn't care what the doctor told Carolyn, she's all right. Vicki agrees. I was just checking the house to make sure everything was all right, says Liz unconvincingly. In the middle of the night? asks Vicki. She couldn't sleep, she wanted to look around, explains Liz. Vicki says she's sure no one was in that room, if that's what you were worried about. "Who says I was worried about anything?" demands Liz, annoyed. I didn't say that, I'm sorry, says Vicki. Forget what you saw, commands Liz. Vicki says all right, apologizing again. No, I'm sorry, says Liz contritely, I didn't mean to snap at you--Vicki, you know I'm very fond of you, don't you? Yes, says Vicki. More than fond, adds Liz, and I think I can trust you. I can trust you, can't I? Yes, says Vicki eagerly. If I ask you to promise me something, says Liz, will you keep your promise? What is it you want me to promise you? asks Vicki. I want you to promise me that you won't tell anyone you saw me down here tonight, says Liz, she can't explain, but she has good reasons, that don't concern Vicki--will she do as she asks. Yes, if it's what you want, says Vicki. Then it's a promise, says Liz, and you won't tell anyone I was down here. No, says Vicki. I knew I could trust you, says Liz, go back to bed, it's late--and remember, don't tell anyone you saw me down here.
I'll remember, vows Vicki, and bids her good night. She goes upstairs. Liz bites her lower lip.

NOTES: Those of us who have seen this before know what Liz is hiding, and for me, it's a little bit boring to be going over this old territory again. It's great seeing Vicki, though, I always did like her and wished she had learned who her parents were. Standing with Liz, you can't help but be struck by how much alike they look--and I always thought, by design.

I adore Roger in these episodes, he's so droll. When he said he didn't think that woman was Laura, you really believed him. A denial advice for him, I guess.

What is Liz' secret, for first-time watchers? What has compelled her to never leave the house in 18 years? Any speculation?


Episode #195 - Collinwood - Liz comes downstairs, almost staggering, holding onto things to support herself. Vicki is surprised to see her up so early, but Liz sits down and assures her there's no need to act like an invalid' she's ready to resume her regular routine. Vicki tells her Joe brought over the ledgers, which the accountants brought up to date. Vicki advises Liz not to stay up too long, and Liz chuckles, saying Vicki sounds like a doctor. Liz asks Vicki if she remembers her promise of last night. Vicki does. Liz doesn't want anyone to know what she was doing down in the basement, Vicki doesn't know what she was doing, only that she was there, and when Liz saw her, you looked frightened. Vicki doesn't understand--why should she be frightened of her? Liz looks off into the distance, not answering.

Liz assures Vicki she wasn't frightened, just startled to find someone down in the basement that time of night. Vicki says she acted strangely even after realizing it was her. She'd only just gotten home from the hospital, points out Liz, but Vicki says it wasn't weakness she saw in her eyes, it was fear. Liz asks her to please not question her, and Vicki apologizes. Let's drop the subject and not mention it to anyone, asks Liz, and Vicki promises not to talk about it anymore. Carolyn enters and asks how her mother is feeling. Vicki asks her if she got David there in time. Just a few minutes late, Burke was waiting outside, and David had every bit of fishing tackle he owns. Burke had bought live bait, and last time she saw David, he was playing with it--David will be out of everyone's hair and the house nice and quiet for the rest of the day, she adds. Liz says she has a lot of work to do and can do with some quiet. With the day off, Vicki is going into town. Carolyn is taking a nap; she's a little tired--Liz woke her several times last night because she heard her prowling around. Liz looks uncomfortable, asking, "You heard ME? That's impossible--I didn't get out of my bed last night." Carolyn assures her she heard her mother's door open and close several times last night. You must have been mistaken, says Liz. No, says Carolyn, your door has a very specific creak, as do several of the floorboards in the hallway.
You must have heard Vicki, says Liz, she came to check on me a few times last night--didn't you, Vicki? Yes, I did, Vicki agrees after a moment. Carolyn was so sure she heard her mother. Must have been dreaming, says Liz. Didn't seem like a dream, says Carolyn. Must have been, because I didn't get out of my bed--Vicki knows that, says Liz (how nasty to make her an accomplice in her lie), because she saw her there--tell Carolyn I never left my room. Unhappy at being put on the spot, Vicki agrees with Liz' lie. Carolyn says she must have been more tired than she thought; she'll take it easy the rest of the day--and she leaves. Liz thanks Vicki, saying it was necessary.
Why? asks Vicki. Please trust me, asks Liz, please.

Maggie cleans the counter at the Collinsport Inn (and we get an outside shot of the place) - She puts on the radio, although I don't know the song, when Jason McGuire comes in and says hello again, reminding her about the other night, in the Dead Whale. Maggie laughs and corrects him--the Blue Whale. It looked pretty dead to me chuckles the charming Irishman. One could get rich, working in a place like this, remarks Jason. The only thing rich here, chuckles Maggie, is the food--people come from miles around just to ruin their diets. He asks if he can sit down, and she says the counter is damp. Nothing better than a freshly swabbed deck. She offers him a menu, but he rejects it--he wants a cup of coffee for his first course. Sounds like a main course to me, she says, pouring him a cup--and it's hot. He asks for a small piece of lemon peel. The Blue Whale is down that way, she says, leaning close to him (and he is a handsome rogue). It's for the coffee, he explains, he spent some time in Italy and developed a taste for coffee with lemon peel. She presents him with the peel on a plate and he thanks her for her trouble. She just puts it under the heading of experience, she says. He says he's afraid his years of traveling have left him with some exotic habits. She says not to apologize, she likes to see something different--so, she says, bussing a table, he's been at sea a lot. Does he have seaweed all over him. This is a seagoing town, she remarks, it's easy to spot and old salt. Old salt? He asks, don't be afraid to call him that, because that's what he is. You're not that old, she flirts, unless you've discovered the key to eternal youth. Merci, mumbles, he says, he admits he looked for the secret, but never found it--perhaps the sea preserved him a little bit, but he feels as if he's been around a long time. He smiles charmingly. Your travels have brought you to Collinsport--are you passing through? That's what most people do. Passing through, stopping off, says Jason, that's just about it. Looking for work? she asks. No, he says, as though he hates the word. There are a lot of boats that put in here, if you are, she says. He sips his coffee, saying the only boats that put in here are fishing boats--not his speed. What is? she asks. He asks if he looks like an ordinary seaman? You don't look like anything ordinary, she says. I'm First Officer, and have been that on more big ships than he can remember. Maggie comments that he doesn't look like the kayak type. He's sailed every ocean and every sea, he boasts. He offers her a hundred dollars if she can guess any port he hasn't been to. Collinsport, Maine, she names, grinning. She got him, and he shakes her hand and tells her he owes her a hundred. He isn't looking for a job on one of these sardine scows, he says. She asks what he is looking for, if she's not being too nosy. Perhaps what every sailor is looking for, he says, a safe port in a storm. Maybe he isn't looking for anything. Most people are, she says. I might be the exception, responds Jason. No, she says, you seem too intelligent not to be looking for something important. H praises her for doing great things to a man's ego--you're a charmer, he says, and he might even go for another cup of coffee. Don't sacrifice yourself, she advises. You make a marvelous cup, he tells her. Don't say that, she teases, or I won't trust your judgment at all. He has had coffee in the land of the coffee bean, he says, and he's hauled hundreds of thousands of tons of coffee from Brazil, and he could have been a professional coffee taster (she pours him another cup), and he knows everything there is to know about coffee. Such as? She asks. The average coffee tree produces enough berries to make one pound of roasted coffee. Really? she asks, leaning close again and smiling, "I never knew that." Of course you never knew that, he says, someone told him that once. Vicki enters and Maggie asks how she's doing. She has a day off, says Vicki, Burke is taking David fishing. For a change, says Maggie. Vicki tells her Mrs. Stoddard is back, up and around, it's as though she'd never been in a hospital. This captures Jason's attention, and he says excuse me, interrupting their conversation. He comes over and asks Vicki if she said Mrs. Stoddard.

Yes, she did, says Vicki. He asks if she's ill. She just returned and is recovering nicely, says Vicki--it was serious, but the danger is past. He's glad to hear that--she is such a wonderful woman. Yes, she is, says Vicki, do you know her? He doesn't answer, but counters with, do you work for her? He smiles. Yes, she does, she's governess, companion, tutor. Busy girl, he remarks. Tutor for David Collins, says Vicki. Which would he be? Roger's son, she answers. Ah, yes, Mrs. Stoddard's brother, says Jason. Right, says Vicki. And Mrs. Stoddard, she had a child? Carolyn. Supplies Vicki. Ah, yes, and they all live together in that big house, he says. A bit impatient, Vicki wonders why he asks. His smile fades--she might call it curiosity. I think I will, says Vicki--do you know Mrs. Stoddard? Years ago, he says, or was it yesterday? You know how elusive time is. What about Paul Stoddard? She's stunned to hear the name, and Jason asks if he said something wrong. No, she assures him, but he notes her strong reaction. No one ever mentions his name, says Vicki, least of all a stranger. If no one ever mentions his name, I take it to mean he isn't around. He went away 18 years ago, says Vicki hesitantly. Went away? asks Jason. Exactly that, and no one ever heard from him that she knows of. Did you know him? she asks Jason. Slightly, he responds. You haven't by any chance seen him in these past years? She asks eagerly. He laughs--and no one even tried to trace him? he asks. Vicki doesn't think so. For all they know, he might be dead, says Jason.
Vicki supposes he might. Interrupting, remarks Jason, saying he enjoyed their conversation. You're quite welcome, says Vicki. He thanks Vicki for her excellent cuisine. She says no one has ever called her coffee that, but a lot of other things. Keep the lemon peels handy, he tells Maggie, and promises Vicki he'll absolutely be seeing her again soon. Vicki sits at the counter after Jason leaves, asking he who that was. She and Joe met him in the Blue Whale the other night, and he seems like a nice person. Vicki asks if she knows anything about him. He's been at sea a long time, says Maggie, and passing through town--won't say where he's going. He seems to know all about the Collinses, remarks Vicki, even Paul Stoddard. He was asking so many questions, it was strange. Not so strange, says Maggie, he knows the family and just wants to know how they are. No, it wasn't so much how they are, as where they are, says Vicki. Maggie asks if there's anything wrong with that.
I hope not, says Vicki, concerned.

Collinwood - Carolyn answers the door. She fixes her hair before opening it. It's Jason, cap in hand, who asks for Liz. She doesn't think she's seeing anyone, she's back from the hospital, explains Carolyn. Yes, he was very upset to hear that, says Jason. She apologizes--she doesn't think she knows him. He didn't expect her to, he says, turning on the thick charm, but I know YOU--you're Carolyn, and she makes him feel terribly old--he reminds her she's letting all the cold air in, and could catch cold. Carolyn invites him in, and he says of course he wouldn't have recognized her if he saw her on the street, except for certain family resemblances. Where do you know me from? she asks. Right here, he says, when you were that big (and he indicates a short person). They go into the foyer, and she asks who he is. He looks around, saying the place hasn't change a bit in all these years--amazing. Where is your mother? Upstairs, resting, she says. She'll be down soon, I trust? Yes, she will. Jason volunteers to wait inside, and walks into the drawing room. But who are you? she asks again. Ah, this room, he says, one of my favorites, not a stick of furniture has been changed. She says she must insist on knowing who it is. Obviously, a very old acquaintance, says Jason. Carolyn gathered that much. Ah, this sofa, always a very comfortable spot, he says, dropping his cap on the table and grinning as he sits down--I could sit here all day. Do you intend to? she asks him. He chuckles, asking, "Who knows?" Tell me your name, she says. He refuses--is she trying to spoil the surprise? What surprise? The surprise her mother will get when she sees him. Oh, it's been a long time them? asks Carolyn. Longer than he cares to admit, says Jason. Carolyn sits across from him and says, well, old acquaintance... Don't call me old, he chides. You've called yourself that, several times, points out Carolyn--if you won't tell me your name, will you tell me where you've been all those years you keep referring to? I've been--everywhere, he says, spreading his hands out wide. Honk Kong, she asks?  10 times, he says. Naples? 10 times, and he holds up 10 fingers! Madagascar? 10 times, he says again. Carolyn laughs, delighted. Do you go everywhere 10 times, she asks. Only the places he's like nine times before, he says. You follow the sea, she says. The sea follows me, he corrects, every time he turns around, it's behind him, catching him up on the ongoing tide. Ah, the romance of the sea, says Carolyn. Yes, that's it, exactly, he says. It's in your blood, I suppose. She says. Give me a chance and I do albatross imitations, he assures her. She laughs. He says it's good to be here, the place is so sturdy, solid--good to know it won't roll this way and that. She asks what he'd doing in Collinsport, and he answers that he came in on the Queen Mary, didn't she hear all the bells and whistles? She laughs again, saying she wondered what all that racket was. Why is he here? Some places are good for passing through, he says, and this is one of them--and he thought it would be nice to see a familiar, friendly face. Carolyn says she's awfully glad he did. He thanks her, saying she's very nice, and every bit as beautiful as her mother. Thank you--whomever you are, she says. Liz calls. That's mother, says Carolyn, she'll send her in. Jason thanks her, and looks speculative when she leaves. Carolyn goes upstairs to the top and tells her mother someone is here to see her--it's a surprise. Jason pouts a drink, gazing at it with satisfaction. We hear Liz' heels entering the room, and she greets him with a smile--until he turns around, and then she's unpleasantly surprised.
"Hello, Liz," he says, grinning hugely. "Jason," she says, not happy to see him at all.

NOTES: I adore Dennis Patrick, he's such a slippery, wicked charmer as Jason. His scenes with Maggie and Carolyn show how his Irish charm wins over the young gals, except maybe for Vicki, who seems immune. I love Patrick's performance, and consider it a DS highlight. What does Jason want? We'll have to wait until Monday night to find out.

Vicki was awfully forthcoming with Jason, so I guess even she fell under his charm. He's a very well-written character.

Love, Robin

528
Episode #192 - Vicki leads David into the woods, where the flickering flames from the burning cabin are reflected in the surrounding trees and bushes. She assures him he's all right. David, apparently in a state of shock, stares at the conflagrations, calling FIRE. Vicki tells him it will die out. DIE! He repeats. Pulling at him, Vicki tells him not to look at it, they'll go home. HOME? He asks. Take my hand, says Vicki, struggling with him, don't look at the fire! Home, moans David, that was my home--and he points to the burning shack. No, she tells him, it's not his home, it's the fishing shack. They're going home that's not your home. FIRE! FIRE! cries David, seemingly still intent on leaping into the flames where he saw his mother disappear.

Vicki continues to struggle with David, who appears to be in a weird trance. She begs him to come home, and he asks where they are going. She tells him she knows he's been through a terrible experience...at that points, Burke joins them, and Vicki tells him how awful it was. Burke says he saw the shack burning from the beach--is anyone...inside there? No, no one, says Vicki. David was there alone, asks Burke. No, says Vicki. Was she there? asks Burke. Yes, says Vicki, and when Burke wants to go to try and save her, she dissuades him--she saw her, but she vanished. This surprises Burke, but Vicki says it's the only way she can describe it. Burke still wants to go see, maybe it was the smoke, and she's still alive, but Vicki tells him firmly no, she's sure--there's nothing more to be done.
David says, "That's the fishing shack burning, isn't it?" Come on, we're going home, says Vicki, leading him away.

In the hospital, Liz tells Carolyn she's beginning to remember, she knows she is. Carolyn says please, don't even try, the doctor says she must rest. Liz says she must remember what happened, or she can't rest. Carolyn reminds her that just before she got sick, she was at Aunt Laura's cottage, and something must have happened to you there, but please try to sleep--she'll be right here. I was asleep, and dreaming, says Liz, Dreaming about Laura at the cottage. You called to us, encourages Carolyn, and said you remembered. I woke up, continues Liz, I called, yes, I remembered about the choir, I got up out of bed, there was a storm someone in my room, I couldn't see who it was. Seeing her mother is getting upset, Carolyn tells her to rest, just a little while, then she'll help her remember. Liz promises to rest, but first she must remember---please help? All right, if you promise to stay very calm, says Carolyn, who then says she, Roger and Vicki heard Liz calling, saying she'd remembered what had happened; but by the time they got to her room... Liz remembers--she got up--there was something in the corner, she could see it, it was so dark, a shadow, a shrouded fog, she couldn't see who or what it was, at first she thought it Vicki, Carolyn or Uncle Roger. It was Aunt Laura, wasn't it? asks Carolyn. Not the Laura they think they know, says Liz, she can't describe her face, it was distorted with hate, eyes blazing, Laura in some other form, almost some other being, horrible, you can't imagine what she looked like. It's all right, soothes, Carolyn, now you promised me you'd try to get some rest. I wanted to resist her, but didn't have the strength, says Liz, no one would have, her eyes were piercing through me! Mother, says Carolyn, she's gone now, forget her. Gone? Asks Liz. Carolyn talked with Uncle Roger--Laura has left Collinwood and will never come back--and no matter what the doctors say, that's why you're better--because Laura is gone. "Not with David?" asks Liz anxiously. No, Carolyn assures her, not with David. Liz leans back on the pillows, supremely relieved.

Liz is sitting up, asking Carolyn about Dr. Guthrie--when he was at Collinwood, did he do a lot of prying? This puzzles Carolyn--he was trying to find out what was wrong with Liz. Liz knows that, but asks if he went everywhere--he must have gotten to know it very well. They gave him the run of the place, says Carolyn. Then he did go everywhere? Asks Liz uneasily. Yes, says Carolyn, just about. Liz asks if he went to the Old House? Many times, says Carolyn. And the closed off wing, asks Liz, did he go there. Carolyn doesn't know about that. And the basement, asks Liz, did he go into the basement?
He never mentioned that he did, says Carolyn--why? No reason, says Liz, but is clearly concerned--she must get back to Collinwood. Soon, very soon, says Carolyn. Liz insists she wants to go home right now. Carolyn says she can't go right away, she heard what the doctor said. Liz wants to make sure David is all right, but Carolyn says she already told her--Aunt Laura is gone, Uncle Roger put her on the bus himself this morning, and David is safe at Collinwood. Agitated, Liz says she wants to go to Collinwood tonight, she never should have left there in the first place--why did Carolyn let them take her? They had no choice, says Carolyn, easing her mother back against her pillows, but she assures her, they didn't know what was wrong with her, but she promises, David is all right. David? says Liz. Yes, says Carolyn, perplexed, that's why you feel you have to get back, isn't it, to make sure he's all right? Yes...David, says Liz, but she doesn't sound as if that's what she's talking about after all. I've got to be with him, says Liz. Carolyn wants to call Collinwood and tell them how much better she is, and check on David, too, so you don't worry--try to rest. Liz can't, not until she's at Collinwood.

Collinwood in shadow - David's room - Vicki sits on his bed, asking if he thinks he can go to sleep now. Yes, he responds. She says to call her if he needs anything. He asks if the fishing shack burnt down. Yes, she says. Too bad, he says, he had all his fishing stuff in there. Try to go to sleep, says Vicki, not wanting to discuss it. I wonder how it started, he muses. It doesn't matter, she says, try to get some sleep now. He asks about his mother--she's gone, isn't she? Yes, says Vicki. I was supposed to go with her, wasn't I, but it didn't work out that way, did it? he asks. Vicki shakes her head--no. Why not? he asks. Because you wanted to stay here with us, says Vicki. Is that how it was? he asks. Why did I decide to stay here? Because you know how much we love you and how much we'd miss you if you ever went away, says Vicki. My mother wanted me to go with her--was she angry or mad when I said I wouldn't, he asks. No, says Vicki. Are you really sure, he asks. Yes, she says, because, David, your mother wanted you to be in a place where you'd be the happiest--she loved you. Does she? he asks. Yes, she assures him, and always remember that. Maybe I'll go visit her, or maybe not, says David. Vicki says he doesn't need to decide that now. David says he's glad he decided to stay here. Are you? she asks. Yes, I wouldn't want to leave here--ever.
Vicki pats his head and says she's very glad he feels that way--very glad. She leaves his room smiling, and he pulls the covers over himself and closes his eyes, contented.

Vicki and Burke sit on the sofa in the drawing room. Burke is surprised David doesn't remember anything that happened. Vicki says he knows his mother is gone, but vague about the rest of it. Probably in a state of shock, speculates Burke. She hopes he can forget about it all, and somehow it will stay erased from his mind. Roger returns, and gives Burke a dirty look when he greets him, demanding to know what's going on around here? He tried to forget a semi-forgetful evening in town and someone told him there was a fire at Collinwood. He pours himself a drink. In the fishing shack, says Vicki. Is that all it was, grumbles Roger. Vicki says she has something to tell him, and tells Burke she wants to talk to Roger alone. Burke agrees that would be better, and leaves the room. What is he talking about? Asks Roger.
What's going on around here. It's Laura Collins, begins Vicki. Is she back? asks Roger, clearly scared. "Is Laura here?" She was, says Vicki, but gone now. Gone where, asks Roger. She tells him Laura was in the shack when it burned. Roger is stunned. Laura? Yes, says Vicki. Impossible, says Roger, I put her on the bus, saw her leave with my own eyes--are you sure it was Laura. I was there, says Vicki. You were there? he asks. She didn't escape? asks Roger. No, says Vicki. You couldn't have helped her? he asks. No one could have, insists Vicki gently. Roger can't get over it--Laura, he says. She didn't want any help, says Vicki, it was a fire, that's what she wanted. I can't believe it, he insists. "I got David out just in time," adds Vicki. DAVID? says Roger. Yes, he was in there, says Vicki. She wanted to take David with her? asks Roger. She wanted to take David with her, just like in the story of Laura Murdoch Radcliff, says Vicki. Roger looks like he's taken a hard punch. He sets down his drink and says, "David--she wanted to kill David--she wanted to burn him." He's all right, Vicki assures him. You saved David, didn't you? Roger asks. Yes, but he wanted to stay there with his mother. Roger shakes his head, saying he doesn't know what to say--where is he now. Upstairs sleeping, says Vicki, somehow, he's forgotten everything that happened. Roger walks away, then looks at the staircase. "I should have stayed here with him," he says regretfully, "I should have known he'd still be in danger." And he goes upstairs.

Vicki answers the phone--it's a cheerful Carolyn, who tells her Mother is better--she's going to be all right. Vicki says that's wonderful. Carolyn doesn't know what happened, but tonight, little by little, she began to get better. Vicki understands--Laura Collins burnt to death tonight. Burned? Asks Carolyn. Yes, it was awful, says Vicki. Carolyn asks about David. Liz asks if anything happened to him. He's all right, Vicki assures them, but Laura, says Carolyn. Burned? Asks Liz. Yes, says Carolyn. Vicki tells Carolyn to tell her--how much better is Liz? She can talk, move, says Carolyn ecstatically, she can remember--and she'll be coming home very soon--isn't that wonderful? Vicki agrees. They're finally free, and can stop being afraid, says Carolyn. Vicki hopes so, as does Carolyn, who hangs up. I've got to go home--back to Collinwood, murmurs Liz.

Roger enters David's room and looks at his son. David stirs. Roger fixes the covers, just staring down at him. He's about to go when David awakens. "Father? I thought that was you, but I wasn't sure." It's me, says Roger. "I", corrects David--don't you remember, it's incorrect to says it's me, even if it sounds very funny--you're supposed to say it's I. He's very matter of fact. Roger apologizes, as does David--you always told me it's very rude to correct your elders--I apologize. Roger sits on his bed, assuring him, "You don't have to apologize, son." David asks if he heard about the fishing shack. Yes, says Roger, go back to sleep, I didn't mean to wake you up. It burned down, says David. Roger tells him he knows--try to get some sleep. That's too bad, laments David, I had all my fishing junk in there. Roger says they'll see that he gets more. There was one pole he especially liked, Matthew helped him make it, a long time ago, says David. Don't worry about that--or anything, says Roger, in a tone that makes David ask if he's all right.
Yes, says Roger, standing up stiffly, of course I'm all right--try to go back to sleep now, son. David asks if he was looking for something. No, says Roger. Then what did you want? Asks David. Oh, I just wanted to...he sounds as if he's going to cry--nothing--I didn't want anything, says Roger. David doesn't understand. Roger says he doesn't, either, there's so much that's so hard to understand--so much.

Drawing room - Burke tells Vicki the fire is almost completely out--Joe is keeping an eye on it. (No fire trucks in Collinsport?) Vicki asks if they should call the police, or an ambulance? They can call the police tomorrow, and no need for an ambulance, says Burke. Then she was right, says Vicki, there's nothing there. Just a pile of ashes and some burned-out fishing tackle, says Burke. Vicki walks away, saying she knew about the way she was going to die--she heard her telling David a story once, that could have been about herself--a beautiful phoenix who was consumed in fire, and reborn from it's ashes. Impossible, says Burke. That was a story she told a child, says Burke. I know, says Vicki, but she's gone, and left nothing behind. She left one thing, says Burke, fumbling in his pocket. He shows Vicki a locket, which she immediately recognizes. The fire didn't destroy it, says Burke. Vicki takes it from him--the woman who died in the fire in Arizona was wearing this, says Vicki. Are you sure? asks Burke. Yes, there's only one like it in the whole world, says Vicki, and Mrs. Collins was wearing it when she first came here. How could she, asks Burke, if the woman in Phoenix was wearing it? Because she was Laura, says Vicki wonderingly, holding the locket, "Laura Murdoch Collins."
Whoever that was, says Burke. Yes, whoever that was, says Vicki, turning to look at him.

NOTES: One of the very best Roger scenes ever. Roger has a lot of trouble expressing emotion, and his scenes, first with Vicki, then David, have always produced a lump in my throat. Roger is an SOB in this storyline, pretty much, but his love for his son comes gleaming through here, vividly. Kudos to Louis Edmonds for his performance. Henesy was equally wonderful.

Laura Collins was the first supernatural creature we encountered on DS, before her, ghosts were the staple supernatural forces. She made a terrific villain. It's a blessing that David thinks his mother has just gone away, but you sense he knows the truth, deep in his heart.

Burke is such a manly, cool guy. I always enjoyed Mitchell Ryan's performances, gaffes and all. I liked him, and I'm glad he went on to such a good career.


Episode #193 - Sam Evans' studio - Peace has not yet found a home near Collinwood, Vicki's intro tells us. Someone knocks at the door and Maggie, in a quilted bathrobe, first looks out the window then greets Joe, asking if he's all right. He tried to make it home, but just couldn't, he says. She helps him sit down, asking if something happened at Collinwood, and he says yes--don't ask. Concerned, she notes his smudged-up hands and face. There was a fire, she says. Yes, he tells her. Something happened to David, didn't it? demands Maggie--Joe, you've got to tell me!

What happened to David? demands Maggie. Vicki saved him from the fire just in time, says a slightly out of breath Joe. Where was the fire? she asked. Maggie kisses him and touches his face as he reveals they found him at the old fishing shack--Vicki got there first, he, Vicki and Burke were searching for him all night--the woods, everywhere. Joe, he's all right, she assures him--relax and she'll make coffee. Sam exits his bedroom and Joe apologizes for waking him up. Was that you banging on the door a little while ago, asks Sam, without rancor. Take it easy, Pop, he's had a hard night, says Maggie. Sam's hand is bandaged. Maggie explains how David almost burned up in the fishing shack near Collinwood. Sam said they thought all would be OK with Laura gone. She came back, says Joe. Laura Collins was there? asks a surprised Maggie. Yes, says Joe. In the fire, in the shack, asks Sam. Yes, says Joe. She tried to kill that little boy, says Sam. Maggie tells Sam Vicki got him just in time. I don't understand, it was her son, says Sam. Maggie asks Joe what happened to Laura--was she killed. I guess so, says Joe, they waited until the fire was completely out, he searched the ashes, there was no sign anyone had burned there. She got out, says Sam. No, says Joe, Vicki told Burke, after she talked David out of his mother's arms, Laura Collins vanished, just disappeared. Are you sure? demands Sam. I see, says Sam, and she really wasn't human. Maggie recalls the day she came to Collinsport, the day she got off the bus. She's gone now, muses Sam. Yes, says Maggie, for a long, long time. How do you know? asks Sam. Maggie reveals how the friendly woman told her the story of the phoenix. The bird that consumes itself in fire, says Sam, then rises from it's own ashes. Not for almost a century,. Says Maggie. Joe says, Laura Murdoch Radcliffe, Laura Murdoch Stockbridge, Laura Murdoch Collins... You mean, they were all the same person, asks Sam? Maybe, says Maggie. Impossible, insists Sam. Maggie says they will never know for sure, but the story meant something to her, and did come true.
Not possible, says Sam, but very likely the truth. And they all look seriously at each other.

Outside shot of Collinsport, busy with traffic. Cottage - Sam examines his hands, which are no longer bandaged. He answers his door to find a Mrs. Portia Fizsimmons standing there. She asks to come in, and says her name means nothing to him? No, he says. You are a painter, and my name means nothing to you? she asks. He repeats her name, realizing who she is. She thanks him for recognizing her, saying he almost toppled a monumental ego of the art world. To say the least, he hardly expected her, he says. She doesn't give advance warning to painters, she says, she likes to catch them off guard. When did you paint that, she asks, pointing to a painting. Last summer, he says. Another--two years ago, business has been slow, says Sam. She says it's about to pick up, that she would say that painting is five years ago--she's very familiar with his paintings from 10-12 years ago, and midway from the ones he's doing now. He hasn't been painting for sometime, says Sam, he had an accident with his hands. She isn't interested in that, she says--she's sorry to hear about his hands, but she isn't interested in what he's painting now. Sam is puzzled. She reminds him of one of his paintings--3 women on a wharf mending fishing nets? The one of the Red Star, recalls Sam, he did that about--10 years ago, she finishes. I'm a much better painter now, says Sam. She agrees with that, but says give the public a chance. She tells him she's Mrs. Fitzsimmons, and her being there is too good to be true.  It IS true--she wants his paintings, a series dating 10-12 years ago. You're going to have a show of me in your gallery? Asks Sam, amazed. She says she wouldn't have a show in anyone else's. Sam doesn't get it. Looking at another canvas, she says he's a very good painter. I thought I was the only one who knew that, says Sam. You were, until about two weeks ago, says Portia, when I came across one of your paintings, don't ask me where, it would just depress you to hear. A junk shop? he guesses. A shop, she says, but the frames, not the pictures, were to be sold, and if you bought frames, the pictures were thrown in for nothing. Sam remarks it's nice to know that one's handsomely framed. The frames were terrible, but the pictures were of a style about to be in fashion again, she explains, if he's got anymore, enough for a show, they're in business. He doesn't know, says Sam. Come on, Evans, she says, don't be hard yet. He doesn't know if he has enough paintings of that period, he says. She finds it hard to believe he sold that well, she says. As a matter of fact, he did, he says. And probably for nothing, she says, she wants to but them back, and sell them, of course, for a considerable profit for both of them, which she can get. He might be able to get some of them, he says, but are you sure you aren't interested in some of what I'm doing now? Maybe I will, in time, she says, but I want to do a big job on you, and when I'm through, you'll be rich and famous and I'll be rich, and that's all right with me. She only wants those older paintings, because she knows they'll sell, and doesn't want to take any chances they won't. Sam thinks hard. Well, can you get me at least 12 paintings, or as many as you can of that period, she demands. He doesn't know. She says if he gets the paintings, she'll get the showings and the sales. And the reputation? Asks Sam. All artists are alike, says Portia, veritable hermits working away, far, far from the fancy crowd--with one single vision to keep going and that is fame. Fame isn't everything says Sam. Fame is like salt, she says, what's meat and potatoes without it? She asks if he can get her the paintings. He thinks so, he says, yes, he's sure he can. It will be meat, potatoes and more salt than will be good for him, she says--he has a week. Sam isn't happy with this time frame. She's got to set up a whole season, she reminds him, it takes a lot of time. A week is all he has, and he can do it in that time--if he can do it at all.
And, imperiously, she leaves the cottage.

Blue Whale - Joe and Maggie sit over a couple of drinks. He supposes he should be surprised, but nothing will ever surprise him again. Maggie says her father was just sitting and staring at his hands. Healed, just like that, says Joe in disbelief. It was Laura Collins, says Maggie, and Joe says not to even mention her name, he doesn't want to think of it anymore. Neither does Maggie. He takes her hand in his, apologizing for busting in on her this morning. She says to feel free to make it a habit. He was knocked out all day long, says Joe--she hasn't talked to Vicki up at Collinwood, has she? asks Joe. This catches the attention of a stranger wearing a dark cap, sitting at the bar. Maggie says, she was going to, and figured she should wait. Joe asks if he told her about Liz--Carolyn called this morning--very suddenly, she's better. They both know why, don't they, asks Maggie. The man from the bar interrupts their conversation, asking if he mentioned a Mrs. Stoddard, and Collinwood. Yes, says Joe, sounding a bit suspicious. The man apologizes for breaking in like this, but did he say Liz was better? Joe asks if the man is a friend of Liz', and he says he'd like to think so; it's been a long, long time--has she been ill? Joe says he doesn't feel he should be discussing this. The man says he understands and shouldn't be intruding (and sits down with them)--if Liz has been ill, she's better now. Maggie asks Joe what's the difference, everyone finds out whatever happens at Collinwood--it becomes general knowledge sooner or later. She's been sick and she's better, says Joe. Thank you, says the man, I've been away a long time. Then you're from Collinsport, asks Maggie. No, but he spent quite a lot of time here, years ago, the man says. Maybe you know my father, says Maggie--Sam Evans. The man thinks over the name, says it sounds familiar, but it's been a long time, too long. He introduces himself as Jason McGuire, and Maggie introduces herself and shakes his hand, and this is Joe Haskell. He offers to buy both of them a drink, but Joe says they were getting ready to leave. He gets up, apologizing again for intruding. Maggie says, "Welcome back." He returns and asks Maggie if Mrs. Stoddard is well enough to receive visitors. Maggie says she isn't at Collinwood, she's been staying at a Boston hospital, but is much better now and should be coming home. He heard something shocking about Liz, he says, a scandal. Do they know what he's talking about? No, says Maggie. He's probably mistaken, one of those rumors, there's nothing to them. Maggie says she thinks she knows what he's talking about, but Joe tries to stop her. What's the difference, says Maggie, everyone in town knows she's a recluse, she hasn't left Collinwood in 18 years--not until she went to the hospital. No one really knows why, but there are hundreds of theories as to why she won't leave. Hmm, says McGuire, that's curious. She stayed shut up in that house for 18 years. By her own choice, says Maggie. Joe suggests they get going. How sad, remarks Jason. Mrs. Stoddard probably still is a very beautiful woman. Yes, she is, says Maggie as Joe helps her into her coat. And so she stayed close to Collinwood all this time, muses Jason
--how sad. And he gives them a smile that quickly fades.

Collinwood drawing room - Roger paces angrily, telling Sam he told him he didn't want to see him and he meant it. Sam says he knows what he was through, he heard about his wife. Roger wants Sam to leave immediately--please go. Sam says as soon as he made arrangements to pick up his paintings. Roger asks if he is drunk, demented or what? Very important, or he wouldn't be here now, says Sam--the paintings he sold him 10 years ago. Those preposterous canvases? demands Roger. I don't know where they are or what you're talking about. I'm talking about the paintings I sold you 10 years ago, says Sam, I want them, I need them. Roger says nonsense, they're his, anyway, to begin with, and he has neither the time nor inclination to go looking for them--he might have destroyed them, someone else might have, he really doesn't know (or care, apparently). Roger pours a drink, and Sam tells him he wants those paintings within a few days. Why, asks Roger. They're mine, says Sam. You're mistaken, I paid a rather tidy sum for them, if you recall. You didn't pay a cent for them, says Sam. Fifteen thousand dollars, says Roger, isn't that right. No, says Sam, that money was for something else. It was for the paintings, insists Roger. "It was because I saw you behind the wheel of that car," Sam reminds him. Shut up! says Roger. How many times have I warned you never to mention that? Sam says he wants those paintings and will do whatever he has to do to get them. Sounds like a threat, says Roger. You can bet it is, says Sam. Tell me, says Roger, why are these paintings suddenly so precious. None of your business, says Sam. They must have some value, or you wouldn't want them, insists Roger--tell me, are they valuable? Only to me, says Sam. Roger doubts that. Are you going to give them to me? asks Sam. I might sell them to you, if I can locate them, says Roger. Sam tells Roger he's not going to sell them to him, he's going to GIVE them to him. And what if I don't, asks Roger. I'm going to Burke Devlin, warns Sam. Will HE give them to you? Roger asks. You know what I'm talking about, says Sam. Roger thinks I over, then says you must want these paintings for a reason--and for money--therefore I won't give them, but sell them to you. Sam offers to give back the fifteen thousand. Roger turns to look at him, fascinated--where would YOU get that kind of money? he demands. I'll get it, promises Sam. I see, then they are valuable, guesses Roger. Let me think--art prices usually rise in time, if the artist is any good--and I think you're exceptional, Evans, I've always told you that--I'll sell you back the paintings for 50 thousand dollars. Sam is stunned--and angry. That's a bargain, says Roger, arms crossed, if you've managed to get 15 thousand, surely you can scrape up an additional 35 thousand? You know I can't, says Sam, disgruntled. Oh, I'm sorry, says Roger, for a moment, I thought we'd do business together. Maybe we still can, says Sam. You're prepared to make a counter-offer? Asks Roger. Sam says he'll give him 48 hours, then he's going to Devlin and tell him the whole story--how Roger killed that man and framed Burke for it--he starts to leave. You wouldn't dare, says Roger. They face off. Besides, says Roger, he really doesn't know where the paintings are. 48 hours, Roger, that's my rock-bottom offer, says Sam, going into the foyer to put on his hat.
48 hours, Sam says again, and leaves Roger standing there.

NOTES: Love Portia, so sophisticated and definitive--she knows what she wants! And her real name--Lovelady Powell! Do you know anyone else with that name?

What has gone on between Roger and Sam? This show provided the nutshell for that one--Sam helped cover up Roger's manslaughter crime for big bucks, supposedly in exchange for his talent. Sounds like he sold his soul to Roger for fifteen grand, doesn't it?

Love Maggie and Joe together, they're such a great, sweet couple, very wholesome.

We've met Jason McGuire, who will figure prominently in the next batch of episodes. He's a great character, brilliantly-played by Dennis Patrick.

Love, Robin

529
Robservations / #0190/0191: Robservations 10/03/01: Into the Fire
« on: October 02, 2001, 07:02:14 PM »
Episode #190 - Fear is no stranger to the residents of Collinwood--fear of the unknown, the unseen--but tonight, fear has turned to panic, for tonight, before midnight, a terrifying prophecy may come true--and a small boy may die.

Mrs. Johnson frantically searches for David, looking out the drawing room window and calling to him. The phone on the foyer table is still off the hook as an anxious Vicki waits at the Blue Whale. Burke asks her what happened, and Vicki, contemplating the possibilities, is terrified. Burke comments, and Joe agrees, that David must be in the house; Mrs. Johnson only left him for a minute. Vicki says she shouldn't have left him, she thinks something terrible has happened to David. Mrs. Johnson calls outside the front door, but hears no reply. She picks up the phone and tells Vicki he's gone, get right back here. She receives no answer, however, because the Blue Whale pay phone is simply hanging, and Vicki, Burke and Joe have already gone.

11 PM - The clock strikes the hour. Mrs. Johnson paces, taking small steps, in the drawing room. Vicki returns, along with the men, and Mrs. J tells her David has disappeared. Burke asks her if she searched the whole house, and the housekeeper says she thinks he ran away out of sheer devilment. Vicki quietly frets. Burke figures David didn't come into Collinsport; they'd have passed him along the way. Mrs. Johnson apologizes to Vicki for leaving him alone, but explains that she did have to answer the phone--no one else was home. Vicki assures her it's her own fault, she shouldn't have phoned, she thought someone else would answer. Rightfully annoyed at their blame game, Burke says they should concentrate on finding the boy. Mrs. J suggests perhaps he's in the house, just hiding from her, playing tricks on her the way he likes to do. Burke doesn't think he's in the house at all, and neither does Vicki. Mrs. J asks Burke if he thinks Laura came and took David away. Burke admits he thinks it's possible. Then you think he's in some kind of danger, she continues. They think that's possible, too, says Burke. Mrs. Johnson tells Vicki that once morning came on this day, she thought the dangerous time had passed. They made a mistake with the time, says Vicki. Mrs. Johnson doesn't see how Laura could have gotten in here, all doors and windows were locked. Perhaps Laura told him she'd come back for him, suggests Joe, told him to meet her somewhere? He WAS on edge, says Mrs. J, kept looking at the clock as if anxious to go someplace. Where would they meet? wonders Burke. Her cottage, says Joe. Burke agrees, and Vicki says he did, during the seance, speak of going into the fire, in a little house by the sea, that could be her cottage.
The men head out there, leaving Vicki and Mrs. Johnson to worry.

In a small shack by the sea, David enters, shining a flashlight and calling his mother. "I'm here, where are you?" he asks, looking scared. He sits down to wait.

Burke and Joe enter Laura's cottage, both bearing flashlights, calling to Laura. Joe searches in back while Burke looks around the living room. Joe tells him the back room is empty and there's no suitcase, but Burke points out that the fire is still burning, and if Laura left early this morning, who was keeping it going?--It's got to be her, Laura must have been here. Not now, and neither is David, says Joe. Burke decides to check the Old House, and Joe offers to go along. No, I think we'd better stick together--no, we can't stick together (a famous blooper)--you go down to the greenhouse and search the woods, I'll go to the Old House. The two leave the cottage. The fire burns in the fireplace...

At Collinwood, Mrs. Johnson frets to Vicki--why haven't they found him? They must be patient, says Vicki, they only left a few minutes ago. Mrs. Johnson is sure if David went with his mother, harm will befall him; she's afraid of Laura. Vicki says she is, too, but Mr. Collins put her on the Heartland bus early this morning, and therefore she must be there, waiting for her train. Mrs. Johnson bets she got off the bus before it left Collinsport. Vicki says they can find out--she'll phone the bus station, and the driver will tell her what happened. Mrs. J says she thinks Laura is somewhere nearby--with David. Vicki picks up the phone and Mrs. J checks the clock--11:10.

In the woods, Joe calls to David, over and over. Burke joins him and says he had no luck at the Old House, not a sign of David. It's getting late, time is running out, says Burke, and Joe suggests they search the beach. Wait, says Burke, at the seance, David described how he was going to die--in a little house by the sea. Burke remembers--the old fishing shack, David likes to go there a lot, it fits the description. Joe tells him to lead the way, he doesn't know where it is, and they hurry off.

We hear the sounds of a foghorn and a boat mournfully blowing its horn as David walks out of the shack, muttering, "Oh, mother!" He hears Burke's voice calling him and immediately retreats back into the shack, looking wildly around for a hiding place. Burke and Joe enter the shack, searching for him with their flashlights. David has wedged himself into a crate, praying they don't find him.

The men continue to search the shack, and David hides in his little box, which they ignore. He isn't here, says Burke, and they're about to leave when Joe spots something, asking if Burke heard anything--he thought he did. Where do they go from here? asks Joe. Burke can't think of more places to search--they could go down by the beach.
David huddles in his hiding place, the men very close; Joe even has his fingertips on top of the box. It's a few minutes before 11:30, says Burke, and Joe says that means they only have half an hour left to find him. They leave, and David waits before standing up from his hiding place. He looks out the window at the departing Joe and Burke.

Vicki and Mrs. Johnson are still waiting in the drawing room, and Vicki sits with her hand pressed to her forehead. The phone rings, making both women jump, and Vicki realizes it's the man from the bus company. She asks if he's sure, and says she doesn't understand...yes, I see, she says, thank you. She hangs up and tells Mrs. Johnson that Mrs. Collins did get on the bus, but simply disappeared after having a brief conversation with an old lady. Her seat was empty, yet the bus hadn't stopped--she just disappeared. Both women are horror-stricken.

In the shack, David begs his mother to come--it's so cold!
Suddenly, his mother appears in a corner of the shack, holding a candle protected by a lantern. He didn't hear her come in, he says, and she asks if he's been waiting long. Yes, he tells her, he didn't think she was coming. I wouldn't leave without you, she assures him, but he says he wasn't sure--he's glad to see her, he adds uncertainly. She says he looks frightened, and there's nothing to be afraid of. They came looking for him, says David, and almost found him, and they might come again, so they had better leave. He starts to exit the shack, but she tells him to wait--they can't go right now, they might be out there, they can't take that chance. They will wait a few more minutes, then go, she says, they will have a wonderful adventure together. They will? He asks. Yes, she promises--look at her. He does want to go away with her, right? Sure that's why he's here, he says. Promise me you'll never be afraid of anything, she says. Never, he swears. No one will ever be able to take him away from her, she says, they'll be together always. Always? he repeats. Yes, she says, looking with intensity at his little face.

David tells Laura no one is outside, they can go. Not quite yet, she says. Please, he begs, he's tired and cold. She offers him her lantern to hold, and he wonders why. The heat will warm you, she says, and he puts down the flashlight and takes it in both hands. There's not much heat, he says. Look into the flame, she says, it will warm you. No, he doesn't want to look into it, he doesn't know why, he just doesn't. She reminds him that he isn't going to be afraid of anything. He's not! insists David. Show me what a big boy you are, she says, stare into the flame. Stare into the flame, look deep into the heart of it. He does, and says he sees all sorts of colors. They're beautiful, aren't they? she asks, the most beautiful colors in the world. Mesmerized, he agrees with her. Do you feel warmer now? she asks. Yes, he says. Keep staring, darling, she tells him, that's right, don't look away, stare deep into the heart of the flame.

We pan onto the fireplace at Collinwood. Vicki sits next to it, then stands and paces. Mrs. J sits on the sofa, complaining she can't just sit there doing nothing--she's going to make coffee! All right, says Vicki and stares into the fire. Our view suddenly becomes very fuzzy, as if a filter has been put on the camera. Vicki suddenly smells Jasmine, and knows Josette is nearby, that's her scent. What do you want me to see, she asks, you want me to remember something? About the seance, something David said? He spoke of flames, fire, smoke, and a little house by the sea...a little house by the sea, is that what you want me to remember? Vicki ponders this. (I can never get the image of Timmy falling in the well on LASSIE during this scene. I keep thinking of Vicki saying, "What's that, Josette, David has fallen in a well?" You get the idea.)

David is becoming one with the flame, the lantern wobbling in his hands. His mother tells him she's taking him to a place he'll never be cold again, he'll always be warm and happy, because they will be together. David says he's so sleepy, and she tells him to sleep, sometimes you can sleep with your eyes wide open. He tells her to take the lantern from him, but she orders him to hold it. His fingers are numb, he says, take it! Take it, Mother! He drops it to the floor, starting a fire, and tells his mother he couldn't hold it.
Her eyes are bright, reflecting flames both from the fire and her own inner Phoenix blaze. She smiles. It's all right, she says, it was an accident. Fire! cries David. Look at the flames, see how beautiful they are! she says exultantly. David is afraid of he growing blaze. Fire! he cries. Yes, she says. They should leave, run, he says, but she says they can't--THEY might be right outside, they don't want to be found here! He's safe with her. Fire! says David, and the flames are now licking greedily at the wooden cabin.

Fire, says Vicki, still channeling messages from Josette, in a little house by the sea, but what house, where?
Not Laura's house...Vicki smells salt air coming from the sea--David is in a house by the sea--the fishing shack, that's where he is, isn't that right, Josette? She senses that the ghost is leaving. Don't go, Josette, don't go. But Josette has imparted her message and has gone.

Laura asks David if he's afraid, and he clearly is, but she tells him to look at her, stare into her eyes, he'll never be afraid again, that's right, darling, stare deep into my eyes, you aren't afraid anymore, are you? As if hypnotized, David says no, looking at his mother. "Come to me, she says, let me hold you and protect you, and we'll be together--forever." David looks down, realizing he would have to cross through flames to get to her
--and she holds out her arms, beckoning him to her.

NOTES: I always found the concept of a mother wanting to burn her child along with her very upsetting. I remember being afraid for David when I was 13. Diana Millay's Laura had this whispery, silky voice that always scared me. She was a very interesting villain.

Too much Vicki and Mrs. Johnson fretting; these are the repetitive scenes that made watchers impatient, IMHO. The scene in which Vicki learns that Laura mysteriously left the bus was important, but all those other ones just stretched into eternity for me. The scenes with Joe and Burke searching for David also got on my nerves after a while.

The best scenes were the last ones between David and his mother, much more suspenseful, and when Joe and Burke searched the cabin for David, who managed to hide his entire body in that little crate.


Episode #191 - These are desperate moments at Collinwood, moments when a boy stands in the perilous middle ground between life and death--and death reaches out to him, and his only hope for safety lies in the meaning of words that have come from beyond.

Laura assures her trembling, frightened son that there's nothing to be afraid of, begging him to trust her and come to her--after he comes into her arms, everything will be complete, she promises --and she watches, ecstatically, as he walks toward her.

The flames are filling the little shack as David warns his mother the fire is spreading. Nothing matters except their being together, she tells him, but he is afraid, reminding her that the flames are getting higher. No, she says, it's all right, look at the flames, stare into them darling, deeply. It's so bright, says David. But it's his friend, she says, it's calling him, reaching out to him, wanting him, wanting to embrace him, give him strength. The colors--orange, blue, red, chants David. The sun gives life to the earth, she says exultantly, think of it, without the sun, the earth couldn't exist--fire gives life! I can see the sun, says David. Think of eternal life, urges Laura, just as the sun gives life to the earth, so will the fire give eternal life to you, and they will be together, just as she promised him. I think I understand, says David. Of course you, do, darling, says Laura, look at the flames, loon into them, stare at them, listen, they're calling your name, they want you--they want you, David, soon it will be time for them to take you away, very, very soon.

Vicki asks Josette, "What about the fire--something David said in the seance?" He spoke of flames, smoke, and a little house by the sea--is that what it is? But what house, where? begs Vicki. Fire in a little house? But David's in there, a little house that's burning? Where is the little house? What little house, Josette? Vicki tries to think, then finally gets it
--the fishing shack, David's in the fishing shack, right, Josette? But Josette, her message imparted, has gone.

Liz lies in a hospital bed, Carolyn watching over her anxiously. The doctor enters and says he thought he'd convinced her to return to the hotel. She'd rather be here, Carolyn says. But you've been sitting here all day, he reminds her--it's almost midnight. She feels so helpless, she tells him. As does he, says the doctor, the whole staff feels the same kind of frustration--they can't help her mother. Carolyn says she appreciates his efforts, she knows they've tried everything. They're helpless, but not without hope, he assures her; her mother's condition hasn't gotten worse, and their tests confirm there is no brain damage, so they simply must watch and wait. He examines Liz briefly, then tells Carolyn she's done enough watching and waiting--go back to her hotel and get some rest. In a few minutes, she says. Perhaps there will be a change tomorrow, he says. Perhaps, agrees Carolyn, without conviction. The doctor leaves the room. After Carolyn walks away from the bed, Liz opens her eyes and stares around her...
Thrilled, Carolyn realizes her mother is awake. Speak to me, she begs her mother. Carolyn rushes to get the doctor, who observes that he thinks she's coming out of it. He shines the light into Liz' eyes and says yes, she's responding to light, and he thinks she can see images. Why is she coming out of it? asks Carolyn, but the doctor hasn't the slightest notion yet. Liz raises her arm, and the doc remarks that's good, a sign motor response is coming back. Her pulse is picking up, too. He listens to her heart and says it's increasing, but heart and pulse are too critical to judge yet. (I always felt medical matters on DS were handled oddly; how medically accurate is this, anyway, to those who know such things?) Dr. Franklin asks Liz if she can understand him. Carolyn thinks she can. The doctor assures Liz's she's all right. Liz begins to writhe in the bed, and Carolyn notes how frightened she looks.

David stands with his mother in the blazing shack. She tells him it's almost time, and he agrees. Time for the flames to surround them, for him to come to her. Yes, mother, he says. He does want to come with her, be with her forever, doesn't he? she asks. She asks if he's afraid of death. He doesn't know, he says, entranced. Once I put my arms around you, there's nothing to fear, no one and nothing can hurt you, says Laura. He repeats her words. She asks if he remembers the legend of the phoenix. Yes, he says. Tell it to me, she says. The legend of the phoenix, he says, breathlessly, complaining it's hot--they will leave soon, won't they? Tell me the legend, she says, it will show you that death is not to be feared, it will give eternal life--tell me the legend, and let it give you strength. David says that the phoenix is a beautiful bird, from paradise, the most wonderful place ever, with all kinds of flowers, spices and perfumes. You do remember! she says, tells it to me, finish it, and when you do, it will be exactly the time for you to go away with me--come closer and tell me the rest of the legend. He's about to go on, but Vicki breaks the spell, pounding on the door and ordering David to open it. David and his mother stare at each other as Vicki bangs at the door.

Vicki calls to David to get out, then looks in the window, sizes up the scary situation, and orders David to get out of there. Hysterical, she asks what he's doing in there, telling him he must get out, the whole place will go up in a few minutes.
"That's right, Vicki," says Laura, "in just a few minutes." But you'll burn, too! cries Vicki. That's right, smiles Laura, I will, that's why I'm here, why David is here, the fire will consume everything and everyone. Vicki tries to open the boarded-up window, but without success. (This is where this episode annoyed me--why didn't Vicki toss something through the window? I would have, but she just keeps pounding ineffectually at the window, very wimpily, too.) Tell me the legend, Laura again bids her son. David says that the phoenix lives in paradise, and every 100 years, it decides it must go to a very special place, so the phoenix gathers up all the herbs, spices and flowers and goes to find a new place. Vicki screams, "Mrs. Collins, you can't do this!" and Laura triumphantly retorts that she isn't Mrs. Collins, she's Laura Murdoch. Vicki repeats it, and Laura says surely, she knew what to expect. But not this, protests Vicki, it's so horrible! Laura replies, nastily, it's the only way, you should know it by now, you and your doctor Guthrie (a parapsychologist Laura has killed earlier in this storyline by making his car turn over and burst into flames). David, cries Vicki! The phoenix has to fly to a place where he can build his very last nest, says David. Vicki tries to catch David's attention, but Laura assures her it's useless, he can't hear you, it will all be over in just a few minutes, and will begin somewhere else! DAVID! yells Vicki, trying to capture his attention. Vicki, I am going to give him eternal life, says Laura, he'll be reborn, as I was, century after century. Vicki begs David to hear her, and Laura orders her to go away before it's too late. David, wails Vicki. And so the phoenix searches for the tallest palm trees, where it will make it's nest, says David...

In the hospital, Liz gets a momentary vision of what's happening in the shack.

Laura urges David to finish the legend, and he continues--"and so the phoenix finds the tallest palm tree where it begins to make a beautiful next." NO, DAVID! shouts Vicki.

The doctor and Carolyn hover over the writhing Liz, who is clearly agitated. Something put her into this state, says the doc, and now something is bringing her out of it. Carolyn realizes Liz recognizes her, and says, it's Carolyn, I'm here, you'll be all right. Liz tries to speak, and Carolyn asks what she's trying to say. She's trying to form a word. Da-da-da-- Something about David? asks Carolyn. Liz sits up in bed, screaming, "DAVID!" Liz screams out her nephew's name, over and over, and the doctor tries to calm her. "DAVID, FIRE!" bellows Liz, David and fire.

David continues with the phoenix legend, Vicki at the window, pleading with him not to. Don't finish it, begs Vicki, and Laura begs him to finish it so they can go into a new life. Don't go with her, wails Vicki, reaching her arm through the broken window, trying to reach the child she's come to think of as a brother. (This was a fascinating scene; the two women are battling for this child, body and soul, one meaning him death, followed by eternal life, the other wanting him to live out the life he has now. It's really creepy in black and white, mesmerizing, and I remember my heart fluttering like crazy back in 1967 when I first saw this episode.)

The doctor and Liz listen to Liz yelling DAVID AND FIRE, and Carolyn demands to know why she's saying that. I can see it, says Liz, fire all around David! The doctor tries to convince her it's a dream, but Liz pleads with Carolyn to help David. What should I do? asks Carolyn desperately. "DAVID!" Liz shouts, seeing it all happening but unable to help. "DAVID."

Finish the legend, orders Laura, and David goes on--the phoenix starts to rise, higher and higher into the sky! Finish it and come to me, says Laura. The sun begins to send it's rays down to the nest, it's getting hotter and hotter, and a little flame begins to burn in the nest. "DAVID!" calls Vicki. "DAVID!!"
Liz calls DAVID, too.

And the phoenix fans the fire with it's wings, intones David, and the flames begin to rise, higher and higher. Now, come to me now, it's time to go, David, calls Laura. Vicki sticks her hand through the open window pane and tells him now, come to her, over here! Mother! cries David, adding, and then the beautiful phoenix begins to BURN! Come to me now, before it's too late! calls Laura. David is crying. Mother! he calls. No, David, you'll burn you'll die! yells Vicki. The cabin begins to fall apart, a flaming beam dropping to the floor. Hurry, David, before it's too late, please, calls Laura, hurry, hurry! Mother! cries David. David, don't let me go without you, begs Laura, I don't want to go without you! There are only a few seconds left! I must have you now, David, now. Vicki tells him not to listen to her, he'll burn, come to ME! David, caught between his governess and his mother, looks back and forth between the two women. His mother is being consumed in flames. Don't stop, it will be too late! calls Laura, and a desperate Vicki tells him not to move. MOTHER, MOTHER! calls David. It's too late, says Laura. David cries out to his mother, who says, "From its ashes, the phoenix is reborn!" And she screams shrilly and disappears into the flames, gone.
MOTHER! sobs David, crying uncontrollably. Vicki tells him to unlock the door, the whole place will go up! David tugs fruitlessly at the window, then goes to the door and hysterically pounds on it, finally wrenching it open. He runs into Vicki's arms, and she holds him tightly.

NOTES: Like I said, this episode was tremendously exciting, and of course, I rooted for Vicki to save David's life, save him from the fate his mother had in store for him. Pretty engrossing stuff when you didn't know what was going to happen. There was a great deal of suspense in the quick cuts from Laura and Vicki battling for David, and Liz in her Boston hospital room, warning people who were too far away to do anything about it. Liz knew her nephew was in danger but couldn't do anything to stop it. It provided for a lot of suspense.

Again, so much repetition (how many times do you think everyone in this episode said "David"? I bet it was about a hundred, minimum.

Love, Robin

530
Robservations / #0188/0189: Robservations 10/02/01:
« on: October 01, 2001, 07:27:28 PM »
(ADMIN NOTE: Robin accidentally posted Eps #186/187 again instead of Eps #188/189 - so for the time being here are summaries for Eps #188/189 that were originally posted on AOL in 1995)



Subj: Wednesday 8/9/95 update              95-08-09 19:14:36 EDT

From: AlaneMegna


Dark Shadows update. August 9, 1995


Episode 188
Roger, Vicki and Burke discuss whether David is in any immediate danger. Roger says he's going to march on down to the cottage and kick Laura off the property. Vicki says that could set Laura off so she really hurts David, but Roger wants to act while he's good and angry.
Vicki wants to keep an eye on David.

Laura isn't exactly broken up when Roger tells her about Guthrie's death. Before Roger can kick her out, Laura says she's decided to leave - without David. She'll take the bus to Boston tomorrow and won't say good-bye to David.
Roger is surprised she's not bitter.

Burke is making plans with Vicki to take David on the fishing trip. Roger comes back and tells them about Laura. Vicki and Burke are skeptical, and Burke goes to confront her.

Laura is packing as Burke knocks at the cottage door. He lets himself in. He tells her he'll be leading the cheers when she leaves - IF she leaves! He demands the real reason why she's going. She says she can't take the pressure anymore. Burke says he doesn't want to judge her - but he has no choice but to condemn her. She turns on the tears, and he says it's been a long time since he saw her cry. She says she's leaving because she doesn't want to hurt David. He gives her his farewell - criticizing her for making the past so terrible - and leaves.
Laura looks into the fire and sees the image of David in his bed.

Vicki checks on David and then locks him in.

Roger is pacing in the Drawing Room. Burke tells him and Vicki that he's fairly confident Laura's leaving tomorrow. Vicki is unconvinced. Roger says he'll watch Laura get on the bus.
Vicki begs Burke to still take David on the fishing trip.

Laura appears in David's room. He tells her he wants to be with her. She explains that will happen tomorrow night. He tells her about his fishing trip to the lodge with Burke. She says there will be plenty of fish where she's going - so David says he'll go with her instead. She tells him Roger is planning to send him to boarding school, so he must make his getaway. She'll be waiting for him at an old fishing shack at 11:30 p.m. tomorrow.
She then disappears before Vicki comes back into the room.


Episode 189
It's morning, and David awakens to see Vicki. He tells her she doesn't need to stay with him because he's not afraid. She says that now morning's broken, she's not afraid either. Vicki starts on David's lessons when Mrs. Johnson comes in and breaks the new that Laura has gone away.
David tries to act sad.

Burke comes into the coffee shop and tells Maggie he saw Laura leave on the Hartford bus. Joe enters and says he has a feeling something's not right. He urges Burke to keep a close watch on David.

Maggie tells Joe her father slept well after hearing Laura was leaving.
Joe has a sudden revelation about something.

David tells Burke he'll pass on the fishing trip. But then, Burke assures him they'll be back by the evening
- he wants Vicki to then go out on a date with him. Vicki tells him to look out for the boy even though Burke's convinced everything is OK.

That evening, Mrs. J. tells David that she wants him to get ready for bed. David claims he has to study - then tries to slip out.
He goes back to the books, then tells her he's starving. He asks for a glass of milk, she says they can go down together after he's finished with his studies.

At the Blue Whale, Vicki is telling Burke yet ANOTHER of her orphanage stories. Joe comes in and says they miscalculated the date that the previous Laura and David died in the fire - today actually is the anniversary date. Vicki frantically calls Mrs. J. to check,
and that gives David the opportunity to slip out!

531
Robservations / #0186/0187: Robservations 10/01/01: Get David Outta Here!
« on: September 30, 2001, 06:52:41 PM »
Episode #186 - The night air at Collinwood is cold, and very still--even the wind off the sea seems hushed, and waiting, waiting and listening for a voice from beyond time, from beyond the grave--waiting for the words that might free the living from a haunting terror--but the words have not yet come--and a small group of mortals, like the night air, like the sea wind, waits.

Vicki looks out the Old House window, wishing Dr. Guthrie would get here. David circles the table, touching the chairs as if playing Duck Duck Goose. Sam, still staring at Josette's portrait, asks if she was the one who threw herself off the cliff, into the sea. Yes, says David. This was her house, wasn't it? asks Sam. It still is, says David somewhat impatiently--she still lives here. I think it would be a good idea if we just sat quietly and waited for Dr. Guthrie, suggests Vicki. They all sit down,
unaware that a vengeful Laura has removed Dr. Guthrie from their lives by forcing his car to crash in a fiery conflagration.

Sam and David are both impatient to get started. David wants to start without the doctor. Where is he? frets Sam. He'll be here, I know we can depend on him! says Vicki. They wait.

Dr. Guthrie's car burns, fire crackling gleefully.

Blue Whale - Joe puts a song on the jukebox and sits at the bar. Burke enters and greets him, then orders his usual. Both agree they can't complain about their lives. Glad to hear it, says Burke. Thanks, says Joe. I hear you've been on a couple of adventures lately, says Burke. A couple, admits Joe. I didn't know you had such an extraordinary ordinary life, says Burke. I don't know what you're talking about, says Joe--I'm not sure you're interested. Vicki told me you helped that Dr. Guthrie the other day, at the cemetery, says Burke. Joe is taken aback--unpleasantly. I still don't know what you're talking about, says Joe. Opening the graves, says Burke--finding two of them empty--both belonging to women whose maiden name was Laura Murdoch. Vicki wouldn't have told you that, insists Joe. Why? asks Burke, because I would tell Laura? You probably have, says Joe. No, I haven't, says Burke. Vicki really did tell you--why? asks Joe. Because she needed my help keeping David away from Laura, says Burke. She took that kind of a chance? asks Joe. Someone answers the phone in the Blue Whale. Some people take chance on a guy, says Burke. (like Vicki.) The bartender comes over to tell Joe there's a phone call for him. Don't tell me Maggie's got to work overtime again, says Joe, rising from the stool. He takes the phone. It is Maggie, with bad news. What? asks Joe--say that again--are they sure?--when?--he was supposed...yeah, I guess I'd better--OK, I'll talk to you later. Joe hangs up, stunned. He goes to Burke and sits back down. Anything wrong? asks Burke. He'd dead, says Joe--Dr. Guthrie. Dead? asks Burke--how did it happen? Fire, says Joe--car crashed on the highway, there are two state troopers in the coffee shop, Maggie heard them talking--his car burst into flames--he was killed instantly. No, says Burke. I wonder if they're all right, says Joe--Vicki and David? Vicki and David were with him? demands Burke; fear for those he cares about sweeping over him, he grabs Joe by the arms. No, says Joe--Vicki, David and Mr. Evans were waiting for him, up at the old House. If they were waiting for him, says Burke, they should be all right Joe runs for the door. Dr. Guthrie was intending to conduct a seance to get at the truth about Laura Collins, explains Joe--Guthrie was on his way up there--I can't believe for one second what happened was an accident.
You believe that Laura...? says Burke. I can't talk now, says Joe, I've got to get up there as soon as I can. He leaves the bar. I'm coming with you, says Burke, following on his heels.

We get an overhead view of the table and chairs set up at the Old House, then Josette's portrait. Sam paces. Do we have to just sit here? asks David. Dr. Guthrie will be here any minute, insists Vicki. I'll give him five, then I'm going, says Sam, gazing out the window. Can't I at least show Mr. Evans around the house? asks David. No, you can't, says Sam. (rude!) Upstairs, I bet it's even spookier in the attic! exults David, climbing up a few stairs. Listen to me very carefully, says Vicki--a seance is a very serious thing. I know, he says, I'm not scared or anything. I don't want you to be scared, she says, I just think it would be better if we waited as quietly as possible--you understand? I think so, he says, and comes downstairs. Where is he? demands Sam--why isn't he here? He said he wanted to go over his notes again, she suggests, maybe that took longer than he thought; then there's the drive to town... Why didn't he tell us to be later than this--I hate waiting like this, says Sam. Don't be afraid, says David. I'm not afraid! says Sam angrily, who apologizes to Vicki--I'm a little on edge, he confesses--could we wait up at the house? I'm afraid not, says Vicki--the people up there aren't supposed to see us together--we're just going to have to wait up here. Sam presses his lips together, unhappy. You really don't feel anything here in the room? asks David. No, says Vicki. It's like a restless wind was filling the air, says Vicki. I don't feel any wind, says Vicki. If you ask me, it's stifling in here, says Sam. David looks around. You don't exactly feel the wind, says David, you know it's there, restless, listening, feel it. Sam and Vicki both look around, scared. They hear a car. That's Dr. Guthrie, says Vicki. It's not--it's Joe and Burke, who burst anxiously into the house asking if they're all right. Of course I am, says Vicki--Joe, you know you're not supposed to be here! I know that, says Joe, but something's happened. Burke calls to Joe and says this is a fascinating old house--have you ever had a tour of it? What? asks Joe, confused at Burke's change of subject. Why don't you ask Davy to show you around? suggests Burke--take a tour of the upstairs. I'd like that, says Joe, and goes upstairs with an eager David.
What's this all about ? asks Sam. You wanted to get rid of David--why, Burke? asks Vicki. Because I've got something to tell you, says Burke, holding Vicki's arms--about Guthrie--he's dead. Dead? asks Sam. Oh, no, he can't be! cries Vicki, dismayed. I wish I didn't have to be the one to tell you, says Burke. How? asks Sam, did it happen? He was coming up here, says Burke--his car crashed, burst into flames. Flames? asks Sam. I can't believe it, says Vicki helplessly. You'd better sit down, says Burke. I'm all right, says Vicki, I just can't believe Dr. Guthrie is dead. She did it to him--Laura Collins! says Sam--she was responsible! No one was responsible, says Burke, his car went out of control. No, she made it happen! says Sam--she was responsible for that just as she was responsible for me getting my hands burned. Vicki leans against a column, her face sad. He was our friend, she laments, he died because he was trying to help us. I know, says Burke, comforting her. He was more than our friend, she says, he was our only hope of saving David--now he's gone--he's gone--and no one can help us. Burke hugs her from behind, patting her shoulder.

Let's collect David and get out of here, suggests Burke--he'll be better off at the main house. I'm all for getting out of here, agrees Sam, I've had enough of this house. Vicki? asks Burke. All right, she says. I'll get David, says Burke, and calls upstairs to Joe and David. Vicki blows out the candles on the table and gazes up at Josette's portrait. Wait, she says, I want to stay here--go ahead with the seance--Dr. Guthrie thought we might learn something through it, some way to help David. Can we go through it without Dr. Guthrie? asks Burke. Yes, she says, I was at the seance before, I think I remember how he did it--it's worth trying--we've got to help David! Burke holds her hands. Are you sure you can handle it? he asks. I can if it's for David, she says. I don't know, says Burke. Neither do I, says Sam. It's our last chance, our very last chance, insists Vicki, we've got to go through with it. OK, says Burke, anything you say. If you want to, go ahead and do it, says Sam--without me--he sits down--I'm scared--too much has happened already--I want to get as far away from this place as possible--if that means I'm a coward, then all right, I'm a coward! This might be our last chance to get to the bottom of this! pleads Vicki, kneeling beside him. Oh, no, says Sam, we'll get to the bottom, but we'll never get to the top--no, thanks. (what did he mean by that?) But we may make direct contact with Josette and she'll tell us what to do--please! begs Vicki. Without me, says Sam. But look, she says, Josette made contact through you before, she might do it again--she did it through your paintings, I'm sure of that. Sam shakes his head. I'm sorry, he says, I just can't. He starts to go. Let me say just one thing, says Burke. It won't do any good, Sam says. In a few minutes, says Burke, David's going to walk down those stairs, an innocent kid--and his life is in danger--you take one look at that boy and then you decide what you're going to do. That's not fair! says Sam. David and Joe join them. Joe didn't seem to think upstairs was so spooky after all, says David. Well, says Joe, maybe medium spooky--what's going on? We're thinking of going ahead with the seance, says Burke. Why are you going ahead? asks Joe. I don't know, says Vicki. David lights the candles, and Sam watches him. Can't we start now? the boy asks. Sam, says Burke.
All right, agrees Sam. Thank you, says Vicki. Can we join in? asks Burke. No, says Vicki, I think you'd better wait outside, we should do it the way Dr. Guthrie planned, just the three of us. All right, Burke agrees, squeezing Vicki's hand before heading for the door.  If you should hear anything strange, cautions Vicki, don't interrupt, no matter how much you might want to. The men agree, and leave the house. Vicki tells Sam and David to sit down and finishes lighting the candles on the table. She sets one down on a separate, small table, then takes a seat herself. We have to sit very quietly, she says--put your hands flat on the table--we have to make an unbroken circle of our fingers. Sam does so, David hesitates. What's going to happen next? asks David. If we're lucky, she says, Josette will speak to us, says Vicki. Speak to us? he asks. I hope so, she says, try not to be afraid. I won't be afraid, he says, and adds his hands to theirs. This circle must remain unbroken no matter what, she instructs--clear your minds of everything but Josette--concentrate on Josette Collins--we have to repeat, over and over and over again in our minds, Josette Collins...Josette Collins...Josette Collins. It won't work, insists Sam, not without Dr. Guthrie. Please concentrate! implores Vicki. They do. Josette, says Vicki, we're calling you, Josette, come to us, Josette, come to us, Josette. David begins to moan. David! cries Sam. Leave him alone! orders Vicki--concentrate on Josette. Come to us! calls Vicki, as David continues to moan.

We see a candle flames. David sounds as if he's cold, moaning continually. He's gone into a trance, Vicki tells Sam. Josette, are you in the room, here with us? asks Vicki. I am not Josette, says David--I am David Radcliffe! Are you the son of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe? asks Vicki. Yes, says David. Why have you come here? asks Vicki--what have you come to tell us? Mother...Mother, intones David--I am in my mother's arms, in her room, I am happy--I sleep in my mother's arms, I sleep--then, the candle--the curtains blow against the candle and there's fire, fire--oh, my mother holds me!--I do not run, I do not want to run--there will be another fire. When?--where? asks Vicki. In a little house, says David, little, little house. Can you tell us where the house is? asks Vicki. By the sea, says David--a house will burn, someone will die by the fire, flames and smoke!...where are you?--I can't see the fire, I can't see!--the fire!--there you are!--take me away with you!--take me away with you!--take my away with you!--fire, fire!
He burst into tears, then falls unconscious to the table.

NOTES: Quite a wonderful piece of acting on Hensey's part right there. I was glad Vicki went ahead with the seance, pleased she did it, as if in Guthrie's memory. I was also pleased that both Burke and Joe went along with it, as well as Sam, if reluctantly. It would have been interesting if Guthrie himself spoke through someone at the seance. I wonder why David Radcliffe, rather than Josette, showed up. What do his clues mean? Will David die the same way he did--willingly dying in flames in his mother's arms?

Not much was made of Peter's death, but Vicki did pronounce him their friend, and fretted that they wouldn't be able to save David without him. He was so much more, and sacrificed himself to help save David.

Burke didn't want Joe to tell them of Guthrie's death with David there, so he had Joe take David upstairs so he could break the news to Sam and Vicki. Burke is always very concerned about David's feelings. He really does care about the kid.


Episode #187 - The night is filled with death and terror at Collinwood--once again, the flames have reached out and claimed another life, and the voice of the dead has been heard through the lips of a young boy.

Carolyn comes out onto the dark landing at Collinwood. The clock strikes 10. She looks around nervously, then goes into the dark drawing room and turns on one lamp, then another. Vicki and Burke come in, Burke carrying David. What happened? asks Carolyn. Put me down, says David, I can walk. I want to carry you, teases Burke, it justifies all the weight lifting I've been doing. I'm OK, says David. I've carried you this far, says Burke, I want to carry you all the way. Carolyn asks them to please tell her what's happened. In a minute, says Vicki. Where's his room? asks Burke. Upstairs, says Vicki. Burke heads that way. You're going to carry me all the way upstairs? asks David. Part of the service, says Burke. I'll show you where it is, says David, directing him to go straight ahead, then turn left. Be right back, says Burke. Vicki thanks him. Yes, sir, says Burke to David, how do you feel now? OK, I guess, says David, just tired. We're heading in the right direction, then, says Burke. Vicki, looking lost, goes into the drawing room. Carolyn says, "Now--what happened?" I have some bad news for you, says Vicki--it's Dr. Guthrie--he's dead. Carolyn is shocked.

Oh, no, says Carolyn, sitting on the sofa--what happened to him? His car crashed, says Vicki. Horrible, says Carolyn. It happened about an hour ago, says Vicki. What caused the crash? asks Carolyn. No one really knows, says Vicki, the car was going very fast, then went out of control--it crashed and then burst into flames. Carolyn looks up at her. Flames? she repeats. Dr. Guthrie was pinned inside the wreckage and burned to death, says Vicki. Carolyn digests this terrible news. Another death by fire, she says, what does that mean? I don't know, says Vicki, but it's too much of a coincidence. You mean Laura Collins again? asks Carolyn. Yes, says Vicki, I think she was responsible for it. She's got to be stopped! says Carolyn. That's what Dr. Guthrie was trying to do, says Vicki. What happened to David? asks Carolyn. I decided to go ahead with the seance, says Vicki, we made contact. Josette spoke again? asks Carolyn. No, says Vicki, it was David Radcliffe who spoke through him. The boy who died in the fire in 1867? says Carolyn--what did he say? It was a premonition of himself, a vision, but more than that, a warning, says Vicki--a warning that David is in immediate danger. Burke comes in to tell Vicki that David is ready for bed and wants to see her--he said something about a cup of hot chocolate. I'll have Mrs. Johnson make it, says Vicki. Carolyn asks Burke if he'd like anything. A drink, please, says Burke. Help yourself, she invites. He thanks her. A little cognac would taste pretty good, he says, pouring, it's been one of those nights. He drinks as Carolyn sits silently. He sits on the sofa across from her. How did you get involved tonight? she asks. I was at the Blue Whale with Joe when the news of Guthrie's accident came in, explains Burke, sipping his drink. Accident? asks Carolyn. Well, whatever it was, says Burke, I don't know--I went to the Old House with Haskell to tell Vicki, and I stayed for the seance--he wipes his face with his hands, distracted--too much I don't understand--I don't even know what I do know--one thing for certain--my values are undergoing a change. Oh, what caused the change? she asks. Seeing an image crumble, says Burke. Laura? she asks. I can't believe Laura's capable of the things that have happened, he says--what worries me, I can't help wondering what else she's capable of. Carolyn rises from her chair. Her capabilities are beyond comprehension, she insists--she might do anything to any one of us.
Then I think it's time we did something about her, he says, and she looks at him with determination.

David lies in bed. Vicki enters his room, carrying another blanket. It's cold, I brought you an extra blanket, she says. He thanks her. I don't know what's wrong with me, he says, I feel so funny and tired. It's way past your bed time, that's all, she says, sitting on the bed beside him. No, it's something else, he says. You just close your eyes and try and go to sleep, she says. I don't want to close my eyes, he says--I don't want to go to sleep. Come on, she says, you can't stay up all night. What happened at the seance? he asks. Nothing, she says. Something did, he says, I remember we were calling Josette, then something started to happen. Do you remember what it was? she asks. No, he says, things started to sound so funny, like echoes, it was like I was moving real fast, then I think I heard someone calling my name. Yes, I was, says Vicki, you had fallen asleep and I was trying to wake you up. It wasn't your voice--it was a voice I'd never heard before, he says. What did the voice say? asks Vicki. I don't remember, says David--I don't remember anything else. That's because there was nothing else, says Vicki, you obviously fell asleep and started dreaming, and that's all there was to it. I don't feel right, says David, lying back. Mrs. Johnson is making you a cup of hot chocolate, she says. I don't want any hot chocolate, says David. Oh, you will when it gets here, she says. I want my mother, he says. You'll see her in the morning, says Vicki.  I want to see her now, he insists. It's very late, says Vicki, I'm sure she's asleep. I haven't been spending much time with her, he says resentfully, and I should--I want to be with her all the time. You try and rest, says Vicki, we'll talk about it in the morning. I'm tired of just talking about it! he says, tomorrow, I'm going to my mother--I don't like living here anymore--he climbs out of bed--everyone's always watching everything that I do--and whenever I walk in a room, they stop talking and ask me how I feel--I don't like it! You wouldn't want us to ignore you, would you? she asks.
I don't care, he says, because tomorrow, I'm going to my mother, and I'm going to ask her to take me away from here! He gets into bed, leaving Vicki with a disturbed expression on her face.

Everyone keeps saying something should be done about Laura, Carolyn tells Burke, but so far, no one's come up with a good suggestion. Doesn't Roger support her point of view? Asks Burke. Not anymore, says Carolyn, as far as I know, the only person she has on her side is you. I already told you where I stand on that point, he says. Then Laura has no one, says Carolyn--she's alone--she has no one to help her and no one to talk to--Dr. Guthrie succeeded in cutting her off from everyone. So she's backed into a corner, says Burke. She's bound to realize it's hopeless, says Carolyn--maybe she'll just go away. No, says Burke, shaking his head--not Laura--she never walked away from a battle in her life. Roger comes in. I'm afraid we have some bad news, says Carolyn. So I've heard, says Roger, removing his hat, it's all over town--he shakes his head and enters the drawing room, coming face to face with Burke. Burke carries David home, says Carolyn. Joe Haskell filled me in, says Roger, thank you, Devlin, I appreciate--I must say I don't shock easily, but Guthrie's death has made me sit up. He pours a drink--I behaved rather shabbily, too, when all he was trying to do was help. Burke steps forward. I did the same thing, says Burke. I found what he had to say preposterous, says Roger--he blamed everything that happened here on Laura--I'm sure he would have pointed the finger of responsibility for his own death at Laura. Who else could he have pointed it at? asks Burke--he'd drawn his conclusions about her and was on his way to reveal that information at the seance--Laura knew what he was going to do--she got to him somehow. Do you think she did it? asks Roger. I think she had something to do with it, says Burke, just as I think she had something to do with putting your sister in the hospital. Roger sets down his drink and considers this. If her marksmanship is what you say it is, says Roger, I just wonder which of us is to be the next target.
Carolyn looks terrified.

Is there anything the police could do? asks Carolyn. They'd laugh, says Roger, which I'm sure is what they would do if presented with such a flimsy theory. If there's no one else to turn to now, says Burke, this rests in our hands. Since when has this been your problem? Asks Roger. Laura has always been my problem, insists Burke. There is still an issue between us which makes any arrangement virtually impossible. I know that, says Burke, but it's got to be put aside now--things are happening around here with higher stakes. The choice has to be up to you, says Roger, since this is your vendetta. All right, says Burke, we'll call an intermission in our game. That has a temporary sound, says Roger. I think we all agree that nothing is permanent, says Burke. Not even death, says Carolyn, walking to the fireplace. Vicki comes in, and Roger asks how David is. Confused and upset, she says, Mrs. Johnson is with him--he can't remember what happened. Why was I excluded from the seance? asks Roger. Because Dr. Guthrie only wanted those to whom Josette had appeared before, explains Vicki. I see, says Roger, did you know of his plans--is there any point we can start off from, and keep going? I don't exactly know what he planned to do, she says, he had some notes and dictated some of his ideas into the tape recorder. The notes and tape recorder were completely destroyed in the crash, says Burke. Then all we have to go on is the things David said in the seance, says Vicki--he seemed to be speaking with his mother, begging her to take him away with her, not to leave him--and then he spoke of a house by the sea, and then he was yelling fire, fire! I don't understand what it means, says Roger--was it a vision from the past, or... Yes, says Vicki, and also a vision of the future--David prophesied his own death by fire. We won't let that happen, insists Burke. It's not going to be that easy, she says, David just told me he wants to go away from here--with his mother. That's easy enough to block, says Roger--I just won't give him permission. I know David, says Carolyn, if you were to forbid him, he'd go right to his mother. We've got to go further than talking, says Burke--Laura has got to be told to go--if necessary, to be thrown out! that'll be the day, says Roger. I know it won't be easy, but it's got to be done! says Burke. She'll fight for David, says Roger. I'm afraid she'll do something to him, says Vicki. Then we'll take David away, says Burke, until we get rid of Laura. But he doesn't want to be separated from his mother, Vicki tells him, it's going to be a very difficult thing to do. David would have to be taken away, says Carolyn, and Laura told to go. Both jobs are my responsibility, says Roger, but I can only be one place at a time--I would be delighted to get rid of Laura, but someone else has to take David away.  I think, says Burke, David would go away with me, maybe on a fishing trip--we talked about it once. It's got to be done, right away, says Vicki, because I have a feeling that there's going to be another fire. Come on, Burke, says Roger, we've got to go see David right now. Right, agrees Burke, and the two men head upstairs. (together--pretty cool!)

David lies in bed, drinking his mug of hot chocolate. Burke sits on his bed and asks how he's feeling. I don't know, says David. Roger takes the mug from him and asks how the hot chocolate was. It was OK, says David, but it didn't have any whipped cream in it. I'll have to register a complaint with Mrs, Johnson, says Roger--well, son, I hear you've had quite a night. So many things have happened, agrees David--I don't understand them. They're all unimportant, and I don't want you to worry anymore about it--Mr. Devlin and I have been having a talk--he has something to ask you. I was just wondering what you're oding tomorrow? Burke asks David. I was going to see my mother, answers the boy. What about? asks Roger. Oh, I was going to tell her what I decided, says David. And what is that? asks Roger. You won't get angry at me? asks David. I'll try not to, says Roger. I want to tell her that I want to go away to live with her, says David. Burke and Roger exchange worried glances. I see, says Roger, I'm sure she'll be very pleased. Does that mean you'll be going away soon? asks Burke. I guess so, says David. What made you decide that? Roger asks. I just want to, says David. I suppose that's reason enough, agrees Roger. You're not gong to be angry with me? asks David. No, son, says Roger, I want you to be happy. (that is nice!) Yes, says Burke, I think that's very good news. You do? asks David. Only I'm a little--a lot disappointed--I'd made some plans, something I promised you--but now that you're going away, I guess you wouldn't be interested. David sits up higher against his pillows. What did you promise me? he asks. That fishing trip, says Burke--it's something I've been looking forward to. I've been looking forward to it, too, says David, disappointed--when are you going? I thought I'd go tomorrow morning, says Burke--I sure wish you could go with me. Mr. Devlin just asked me for my permission, and I gave it to him, says Roger. (did hell freeze over?) I wish I could go, says David, but I have to see my mother tomorrow. Of course you do, says Burke, I sure wish you could see that fishing lodge--it's up on the Canadian border--cabin made of logs--double bunk beds, couple of canoes, and an outboard motor. Sounds great, says David. And you know the best thing? asks Burke--the only way to get there is a seaplane that lands on the lake. Wow! Says David--but I have to go see my mother tomorrow. Don't you think you could put it off for a day or two? asks Burke--I'm sure she wouldn't mind. No, says David, well, I don't know... Your father will ask her, says Burke, I'm sure she'll go along with it--I'll go see her now--I'll tell her you plan to go away with her, but you'd like to go on a fishing trip first. I'll talk to her, says David. The men exchange glances again. You know what they've got on those lakes? Burke asks David--muskies! Muskies! Says David, grinning. Yeah, record muskies--we take them right out of that lake! Says Burke. You don't suppose I'd be able to catch one? asks David eagerly. Burke laughs. I don't know, but it would take you about an hour to pull 'em in
--think you can handle that? Sure! says David. I hear the muskies are biting up at that lake pretty good this year, says Burke, working a pretend reel, I could just see you, bringing them in, bringing them in...having it mounted. Yes, agrees Roger, one would look marvelous mounted right there on your wall. Come on, Davy, begs Burke, come on. What do you think? asks Roger--your mother would have to take a few days before she could leave anyway--you might as well enjoy yourself.

(Scenes not summarized.)

NOTES: Might this actually be the beginning of a rapprochement between Burke and the Collinses? It sounds like there's a chink in Burke's armor, and now that he's no longer enamored of Laura, his feelings for Vicki and David are rushing to the surface. He's declaring a temporary truce to battle a common enemy, but might this be the beginning of a permanent truce? He and Carolyn seemed to get along together, as friends, even, united against an enemy dangerous to David--and to all of them.

Why does David suddenly want to go away with his mother? Why does he again seem distant, angry, not liking his Collinwood family? Is it Laura's powers reaching out to him, or did something about having David Radcliffe speak through him change his confused feelings about his mother to ones of love and an urgent need to be with her and away from Collinwood?

I do enjoy the way Burke, Joe, and Sam joined together with Vicki, Carolyn and Roger to help learn about Laura, and to protect David. Having a common enemy makes for strange bedfellows.

Love, Robin

532
Robservations / #0184/0185: Robservations 09/28/01: Laura Gets Revenge
« on: September 27, 2001, 07:11:54 PM »
Episode #184 - The air at Collinwood is tinged with the coldness of the grave as the dreadful truth of the unanswered come out into the open. Two people face each other, two people of two different worlds.

I don't understand you, Laura says. I'm sure you do, says Peter--I'm saying that you are the undead. And just what do you mean by that? she asks. I mean that you've lived and died, he says, and somehow come back to walk the earth. I don't know whether to laugh at you or cry--I suppose I should laugh, since I've never heard anything so ridiculous. I'm a man of science, he says, I wouldn't make such a statement unless I meant every word of it. Let's be honest--are you denying you're the undead? And if I am? she asks.

If you are the undead, he says, and I'm sure you are, then this is a very significant moment. Why? she asks. Because this kind of communication has never been possible, he asks--are you aware of what this could mean to the world of the living? You really are serious about this, aren't you? she asks. I told you, he says, it's been my life. You're life? she asks--really, what an interesting way to put it. But I'll tell you what disturbs me the most, he says, and why I'm speaking to you so frankly. Please do, she says, sitting by the fire--you fascinate me no end. What interests me, he says, is why you've come back. Surely your investigative techniques given you the answer to that? she asks. It has something to do with David--what is it you want with him? he asks. David is my son, she says--I want him to live with me. That word is taken on another meaning, he says--you'll have to explain it. Where can you go? he asks. The place has been chosen, she says, and it's many miles from here. Name the place, he says. No, she replies, it's really none of your business. Why do you need David so desperately? He asks. Because he's my son, she says. I'd hoped you wouldn't give me such pat answers, he says. Really, Dr. Guthrie, she says, you've gotten more answers already than you're entitled to, considering this fantastic idea you presented to me. You still haven't denied it, he points out, not completely. Nor have I admitted it, she reminds him. You've come back from the dead and you want your son, he outlines, there has to be a reason--what are you going to do to David? Love him, she says. There's more to it than that, he insists--you want him for a specific purpose. She stands. You're becoming tiresome, she says. I know I am, he says, that's because I'm closing in on you, and you can feel the pressure--I must know now--what is it you represent--the force of good or evil--what are you? You would hardly expect me to tell you I'm evil, she says. Why does Josette oppose everything you want to do? he asks. I can't imagine, she says. Does she represent good or evil? He asks, You're going to have to ask her that yourself, she says. I'll do that, he tells her, and very soon--how do you explain the long procession of Laura Murdochs who died by fire? I don't, she says. The empty coffins and the empty slab in the morgue--all those places should have been occupied by long generations of Laura Murdochs--why?--where are they?--isn't it so that they are all standing here in front of me--that you have been all the Laura Murdochs for centuries? I think I've played this game long enough, she says. The evidence has been stacking up against you for centuries, accuses Peter, well I beg you, for David's sake--leave him alone. You are insulting, she says. I'm afraid you'll harm him, says Peter. Get out of here! she demands, opening the door. If you promise to leave him alone, I promise I'll help you, says Peter, picking up his coat. I don't need your help or anyone else's, she says. Then I'll have to stop you, he vows. If this preposterous notion of yours were true, she says, just what do you think you can do about it? You've been cut off from others, he points out, you have no allies, I compiled enough data to convince everyone my theory about you is true--the fact that you're exposed and identified is in itself an advantage over you. No one will ever believe you, she warns him. I think they will, he says. You'll be laughed out of town, she says. I'll prove it, he says, you'll see. You're powerless, she tells him
--powerless. He leaves. She slams the door and leans against it, horrified over what has happened, frantically trying to decide what to do.

Collinwood - Joe knocks at the door, observing the sky. Peter answers, glad to see him. Your message said urgent, says Joe--I hope you're not planning another trip to the cemetery., No, Peter assures him, this time it's something within reason. Sounds comparatively dull, says Joe. Time is running out, says Peter--I just talked to Laura Collins, I tried to forestall her making a move with David--I've managed to cut her off from any allies, she's isolated, boxed in, but I can tell she's ready to lash out--I don't know what form this retaliation will be in, but I do know she'll take action, and soon--we've got to block any opportunity she has. What can we do about it? asks Joe. The only one who seems to know about Laura Murdoch Collins is Josette Collins, says Peter. That's reaching a little far, remarks Joe. Yes, says Peter, but she almost got through to us once--tonight, I'm going to make it possible for her to get through without any interference. Another seance? asks Joe. Yes, says Peter and this time it will be very different--everyone there will be sympathetic--by that I mean each person will also have had some contact with Josette. Who will the people be? asks Joe. David is the one who's had the most frequent contact, says Peter, Vicki was the last medium she used--and one more--Sam Evans. You've got to be kidding, laughs Joe. Sam was used by Josette to make those paintings, says Peter, so Sam is already a medium. He'll never do it, predicts Joe. That's where you come in, says Peter, you know him, you've got to convince him to take part in this. He'd throw me right out of the house, says Joe, and that's not saying what his daughter will do to me. Please, Joe, do your best, says Peter. OK, says Joe, what time, where should he be? Ten o'clock, at the Old House, says Peter. He'll just love that, says Joe--it might take a couple of drinks to get him there. One other thing, says Peter--I'll have Vicki put a table and chairs just outside the old wing, they'll have to get to the Old House somehow. I'll pick up one of the company's station wagons and put them in, says Joe. Thanks Joe, says Peter, and says he'll be waiting to hear from him later. David comes downstairs and Peter asks what he's up to,. Homework, says David. Sounds like fun, says Peter. Not to me, says David, I'm going in the kitchen to steal some cake. Do you have to steal it? asks Peter. I've already had two pieces, grins David. Guthrie laughs. Listen, tonight might not be so dull for you after all--I hope you're a good man with a secret. I'm an expert! Brags David. Good, says Peter, because you're going to go someplace tonight--that's the secret--Vicki's going to take you. Will it be far away/ asks David. Not too far, says Peter. Will I have fun? asks David. Possibly, asks Peter, but I'm sure you'll like it, anyway. I can't wait! Says David. I don't want you to say a word about this to anyone--not your father or Mrs., Johnson. I won't, David assures him, I never say anything to her.
Keep yourself available, says Peter--stay with Vicki or Carolyn, finish your homework--you may be up very late tonight. David slips off to the kitchen, thrilled, while Peter looks serious--and worried.

Evans cottage - Maggie is cleaning Sam's brushes. I saved you another brush, she says--what were you cleaning with?--cement? He sits reading the newspaper, his hands still bandaged. I need some new brushes, he says, I wish these hands would hurry up and heal! Slow but sure, she says. Too slow, he complains, I've got to get some canvases ready for the tourist season! I wish you'd get some ready for a show, she says--it's about time you got some recognition. It's too late for that, he says. Don't say that, she says. Joe knocks, Maggie, fixing her hair, answers. He kisses her. Come on in, she says. Joe greets Sam. I guess you didn't get your watch fixed, she teases. He looks at his watch--oh, I'm late! he realizes. Uh-huh, she says--that's one thing about an honest man, he always confesses. I'm going to have to do worse than that, he says--beg off for tonight. I don't know if I'll let you, she warns. I'm sorry, Maggie, he says. What was it last time? she asks--oh, yes, you dropped your watch into an netfull of mackerel--what is it this time? I can't tell you, he says. Sam starts to get up, saying he should leave the two of them alone. Joe stops him, explaining that it's actually you I want to talk to--alone. You're not going to ask for my daughter's hand? asks Sam. Not tonight, laughs Joe, but it is very serious. I don't want my father involved in anything, says Maggie. Go ahead, says Sam, it's all in the family, anyway. Maggie stays. It's Dr. Guthrie who wanted me to talk to you, says Joe. I see, says Sam, I liked him--he's the man who believed me. He wants to know if you'd be willing to do something for him, says Joe--a large favor. How large? Asks Sam. He wonders if you'll meet him tonight, says Joe. I think I can manage that, says Sam--where? I'll pick you up and take you there, says Joe. Take me where? asks Sam--the Blue Whale is within walking distance. Not the Blue Whale, says Joe. Collinwood, maybe? asks Maggie. Not exactly, says Joe. What's all this about? asks Maggie--what's all the mystery--why does Dr. Guthrie want to see him? Can you promise not to breathe a word of this to anybody? Asks Joe. Of course I won't, she says. Sam, he wants you to attend a seance tonight, says Joe. Both Maggie and Sam laugh. You've got to be kidding, says the latter. Come on, Joe, says Maggie. I'm very serious, says Joe. I told you he was a strange one, Maggie tells her father. What's it all about, Joe? asks Sam. It's down at the Old House, says Joe, they want to try and contact Josette Collins--they're sure she's been trying to tell them something about Laura Collins. If that's what they believe, that's their privilege, says Sam--what do they want with me? Dr. Guthrie believes you're receptive to Josette, says Joe. How does he figure that? asks Sam, smiling. He thinks Josette was using you to paint those pictures, in order to tell us something. That's a little far out, says Maggie. I know it sounds that way, but after all, hasn't everything that's been happening lately? Yes, says Maggie, and I don't want my father involved in it. Why don't we let your father decide, says Joe.
I can't go through a preposterous thing like that, insists Sam--I can't. He takes out his cigarettes.

At the cottage, Laura gazes out the window, upset. She goes to the fireplace and sits down in front of it, her face set and determined.

Laura gazes into the fire, working her magic.

At Collinwood, Peter removes his jacket and loosens his collar a bit. He sits at the desk and begins making notes, takes off his glasses, shakes his head, puts his glasses back on.

Sam smokes. Why can't you? asks Joe. It just isn't my kind of social event, says Sam. Can't you understand how important it is? asks Joe. To who, Carolyn Stoddard? asks Maggie. (meow) No, Mrs. Stoddard, says Joe. She's in a hospital in Boston, she reminds him. It's related to her! says Joe, everything that's been going on in this town is related to this seance--what we find out tonight might save Mrs. Stoddard--and it also might answer a lot of questions that we've all been asking--Sam, how did you get your hands burned? My hands? asks Sam. Maggie intervenes--Joe, I've gotten him to forget about all that, why bring it up again? Because what your father thought, says Joe, might be true. Yeah, says Sam, that Laura Collins burned my hand?--I believe it--so did Guthrie--you mean I might find the truth about it out tonight? No guarantees, says Joe, but you might get closer than you can any other way. Please, don't, says Maggie. I don't know, says Sam, maybe you're right. Please stay away from it, warns Maggie, the problems at Collinwood have nothing to do with you. I'm afraid I'm more involved than I want to admit, says Sam. Then you'll go? asks Joe. I don't know, says Sam, I know you mean to help me, but I can only help myself in my own way. I hope so, says Maggie. I'll be by to pick you up later, says Joe, heading for the door. Sam and Maggie look into each other's eyes. Sure Joe, thanks, says Sam, and takes a puff of his cigarette.

We see Laura's eyes, huge, working on Peter, who continues to scribble things down a the desk. He removes his glasses, presses his hands into his head. David answers the door to Joe. When are you going to take me out on a fishing boat? David asks him. When the weather gets warmer, Joe assures him. I'll see you then, says David, and closes the doors. Joe knocks at the drawing room doors and twice greets Peter, who is so distracted, he doesn't hear Joe come in. He looks disheveled and sweaty. I thought I'd stop by and tell you that Sam will be here, says Joe. That's good, remarks Peter, undoing his tie--it's hot in here. Also, says Joe, I got the chairs and table, and put them in the station wagon. What chair and table? asks Peter. The ones you told me about, says Joe. Oh, yeah, thanks very much, says Peter. Are you feeling all right? asks Joe. Yes, says Peter, it must be my eyes, I'm tired--I'll have some coffee after a while, that will pick me up. If there's nothing else, I'll get the chairs and stuff down to the Old House, says Joe. Thanks a million, says Peter, still making notes. Right, says Joe--good luck. He gives Peter a concerned look before leaving. Peter shakes his head, removes his glasses. Laura's eyes are superimposed over him. He rises from the chair, moves back and forth, loosens his collar, gasps for air. No! he cries, sitting before the fireplace, don't let it happen to me now! Laura's eyes do their evil magic. David exits the kitchen, plate in hand. Josette! He cries.
She appears on the stairs and points to the drawing room. What is it? he asks--what are you trying to tell me? She walks downstairs. You want me to go somewhere--where? he asks desperately. She continues downstairs, pointing. You want me to go back there, says David--you want me to hurry!--she disappears. David enters the drawing room to find Peter nearly unconscious. He calls to him.
Peter bends his head backward to look at David, imploring him for help.

NOTES: Peter is one brave man, approaching Laura the way he did, letting her know he knows everything about her, begging her to spare David. Apparently he has no idea what kind of woman he's dealing with--she's more evil harpy-bird than woman, apparently, and he riled her up really badly. I don't know how he could have been so unconcerned for his own safety, having dealt with her powers before, but he had no protection since the last time, so why was he so foolish? He's a smart guy, a nerd with those icky glasses, but he's a nice guy, too, caring about David and the others in the house, even though some of them have been downright nasty.

Not my kind of social event, says Sam, trying to refuse to join in the seance. What a hoot! Yet he is curious to solve his own strange mystery, so he agrees to participate--despite Maggie's objections. Even though he and Maggie laughed when Joe presented this to them, Sam agreed to do it, and Maggie didn't talk him out of it.


Episode #185 - Terror strikes again at Collinwood, as the force of evil seeks vengeance for the challenge that one man has made, a challenge that the living shall triumph over the undead.

We see Peter and Laura juxtaposed, Peter gasping for breath, clutching his throat, as David stands over him, calling him in a desperate voice. Help me, please, begs Peter, help me, David, please. What's happening? asks David--you've got to tell me what to do! David goes calling for Vicki as Peter continues to be tortured. David, save me, please, begs Peter, reaching out to the boy, hugging him. Frantic, David doesn't know what to do to help the doctor.

Hugging David like a lifeline, Peter rocks back and forth in front of the fire place. "Dr. Guthrie! Dr. Guthrie!" cries David.

We see Laura's eyes working hard to subdue the doctor, then a look of consternation enters them, and her spell is broken.

David! gasps Peter--she almost had me. Who? asks David as Peter gazes at the fire behind him--what are you talking about. You didn't get me--why? asks Peter. Who are you talking to? asks David. You! says Peter exultantly, of course--you are the key! He smiles gratefully at David--you saved me because you're the key! Says Peter, moving with difficulty to the couch. Vicki enters and sits beside Peter. David tells her Dr. Guthrie is sick or something.
Peter wipes his perspiring face with his handkerchief. Are you all right? asks Vicki. Yes, says Peter, mopping his face, I just got my wind back. What happened? she asks. She... begins Peter, then looks at David and tells him it's time he went upstairs to start getting ready. OK, says David. Come right back down here, says Peter--thank you for saving me--for being there when I needed you. I wouldn't have been there if it hadn't been for Josette, explains David, she was right on the step, just pointing to these doors. You mean, says Peter, she was out there and directed you to me? That's it, says David. I guess you'd better thank her for me next time you see her, says Peter. I will, promises David. Better run along, says Vicki. David leaves. What's happening? asks Vicki. I went to Mrs. Collins, he says, threatened to expose her--when I got back here, I could feel her power taking me over--she would have had me all the way if the key hadn't dropped right in my lap--David is the key to everything she wants--she can't do anything without worrying about him. He puts on his jacket and glasses, and explains how David came into the room, and he reached out for him--as soon as he touched him, the spell was broken--because David had made contact with me. I don't see how Josette figures into all of this, says Vicki. Josette has been working here, too, but her powers seem to be different. They represent good, says Vicki. If she's materializing as easily as this, he says, I think our seance is going to be a great success--I've got some things to do before we're ready, he says. Vicki puts her hand on his arm. Are you sure you're all right? she asks. Yes, he assures her, I feel fine. He slowly walks into the foyer--I've got to got to my hotel and get my tape recorder and the rest of my notes, he says--you take David to the Old House and make sure you keep your eye on him--and above all, be certain his mother doesn't get near him--I'll see you as soon as I get back--thanks--goodbye. She smiles at him and says goodbye, then stands there a moment, contemplating. David runs downstairs. Are you ready? She asks. Yes, he says, and I finished all my homework, too. Very good, she praises--I'll be ready in a minute, I just have to tell Mrs. Johnson something--stay here, don't move. He grins and says OK, then slips on his coat, with a bit of difficulty. The doors open and Laura enters. David--I've been looking for you, she says, smiling at him. (uh oh!)

Hi, Mother, says David. How are you? she asks--I haven't seen you in the past few days, and I've missed you! I've missed you, too, he says. She sits down and asks where he's been. I don't know, he says, I've been so busy. Too busy to see me? she asks. It seems I had to do something every single, solitary minute, he tells her. I see, she says. And the homework, wow! he says. Vicki's been giving you more work than usual? She asks. I guess so, I've been working very hard, he says. Couldn't you spare a minute for me? she asks. Every time I tried to, he says, something came up. I thought we were going to buy your shoes together, she reminds him. Miss winters took me, he says, I told them I wanted to go with you, but they said I had to get them right then. How would you like to come spend the night at the cottage with me? she asks. Sure, when? he asks, smiling. I thought maybe tonight would be a good idea, she says. Not tonight, he says, I have to go somewhere--they haven't told me where yet--Miss winters and Dr. Guthrie. She repeats the doctor's name and says she somehow didn't think he'd be going anywhere tonight. He was feeling kind of sick before, says David, but he's OK now. Is he? she asks. Yeah, says David, I don't know what was the matter with him--he kept saying that *I* saved him!--because I was the one that found him. That was fortunate, she says. I wouldn't even have found him if it hadn't been for Josette, says David. Josette? repeats Laura.
She was standing right there and she led me into him, says David. It was Josette, she says--why don't we go down to the cottage right now? David starts to protest. I bet they don't have anything important place to take you at all. Dr. Guthrie said I'd like it, boasts David--and I could stay up real late. Well, if you want to stay up late, she says, you can come down and we can stay up late together--why don't we go now, and you can phone later and tell them where you are? I can't, says David, I promised Miss Winters I'd stay right in this very spot. Oh, you did? asks Laura. Vicki exits the kitchen. Yes I did, says Vicki, and I think it's very good that he can carry out his instructions so well. David is planning on spending the night with me, says Laura, rising to her feet. Didn't he tell you, says Vicki evenly, he has something else to do? I did tell her, pipes up David. Yes, well I'm sure it can't be that important, says Laura. But it is, says Vicki, smiling--he has to go someplace. Where could a child be going at this hour of night? asks Laura. That's a surprise for David, explains Vicki. Can't it be put off for ano9ther night? asks Laura. Absolutely not, says Vicki. I very much appreciate your dedication and efficiency, says Laura--however, I would prefer David to be with me tonight, and I'm sure he would, too. I'm sure he would, too, says Vicki brightly, but perhaps tomorrow or the next night. Yes, says David, tomorrow would be fine! Come along, Vicki tells the boy, and he rushes to the front door. Very soon, we will know everything there is to know, says Vicki--until then, you know how things stand. Yes, I know exactly how they stand, replies Laura, and she watches as Vicki and David leave, plotting God knows what.

Laura stands in the foyer. They've gone, have they? asks Sarah. Yes, says Laura. Of course, it's not up to me, says Sarah, but I don't think very much of taking a child out this late at night. I can't say they have my blessings, says Laura. I don't like the things that have been going on around here ever since Mrs. Stoddard went to the hospital, says Sarah--it's a difficult place to work with His Nibs having the run of the place. You mean Dr. Guthrie? Asks Laura. Himself, says Sarah--you never heard such whispering--they think a whisper can hide everything--all that sneaking around, moving furniture--they think I don't know that they're up to something. I'm sure not much gets past you, says Laura. They think I can't figure out where they've taken that table and those four chairs, says Sarah--down to the Old House--there's something big going on down there--it's only a guess, but I think they're having another one of those seances--big doings, and I think it's terrible to put a child like David through a terrible thing like that--that so-called doctor, he's off now getting his tape recorder. Oh, so that's where he's gone, says Laura. Yes, says Sarah, and I think he ought not to dabble with powers that are greater than he is.
You're quite right, agrees Laura--there are powers greater, far greater, than Dr. Guthrie. She leaves the house. Sarah nods to herself, smug.

Old House - David and Vicki enter, flashlights in hand. Oh, boy, this is a surprise! says David, gazing around the drawing room. I'm glad you like it, she says. Don't you? he asks. I don't like this place in the daytime, much less the night, she says--let's go into the other room, there should be some candles. David notes the table and chairs and asks what they're doing here. Vicki lights the candles on the table and explains they're expecting two more people. Who? asks David. Dr. Guthrie and Sam Evans, says Vicki. What's Mr. Evans doing here? asks David. The doctor feels this is the right time for another seance, explains Vicki. A seance! says David ecstatically, oh, boy, I always did want to go to a seance! You're going to have to do as you're told, warns Vicki. I will, he promises--why are we having a seance? Because Dr. Guthrie wants to contact Josette, says Vicki--he thinks she has something very important to tell us. Maybe she does, says David eagerly, because it's a seance. Anyway, all the people here are those to whom she's appeared before, says Vicki. Josette appeared to Mr. Evans? asks David. Not exactly, says Vicki, but Dr. Guthrie feels she was responsible for making him paint that portrait. Why would she do a thing like that? asks David. Perhaps because she's trying to say something, says Vicki. What could she be trying to say about my mother in a painting of fire? queries David. That's a question that may be answered tonight, says Vicki. That question is what I've been trying to figure out, he says--it's really been bothering me. I think you should prepare yourself for the chance that what you might hear tonight may not be very pleasant, she warns him. He considers this very seriously.

Laura returns to the cottage, very troubled and angry. She sits by the fireplace and looks into the friendly flames. What evil will she perpetrate now?

Laura merely sits by the fire, concentrating.

Peter Guthrie climbs into his car and begins to drive down the road.

Laura's eyes are highlighted as she works her evil wiles.

Old House - David and Vicki agree that it's cold. He offers to build a fire, but she tells him no, they won't need it. When it Dr. Guthrie going to be getting here? asks David impatiently. He must be on his way, says Vicki. They hear the front door open, and David suggests that's him now. But it's Sam Evans, and Vicki invites him in. Sam greets both of them. I'm awfully glad you could make it, says Vicki. I'm not sure I am, says Sam--oh, quite a camp site, he adds, gazing at the table and chairs. My favorite place! Says David. I bet, remarks Sam. Did Josette really make you paint that painting? David asks him. I don't know, says Sam--that's why I'm here--I've got to find out--otherwise I'd be insane and out of my mind for coming--he turns to Vicki--what are we supposed to do? The doctor's on his way; he'll explain everything when he gets here, says Vicki. Uh huh, says Sam.

Peter drives down the dark, lonely, unlighted road. He begins to blink excessively.

We see Laura's unblinking eyes, working, relentlessly pushing him to where she wants him.

Old House - Have you ever been here before? David asks Sam. This is my first time, says Sam, and I hope the last. Would you like to see a very beautiful painting? offers David. Here? asks Sam in disbelief. Right here, says David, pointing above the mantle. You've got a sharp eye, praises Sam--it's a good portrait. It's Josette, says David. Is it? asks Sam--there's a dimensional quality about it--the artist caught a very expressive face--eyes alive, lips seem soft, wanting to speak. You know, that's exactly the way I feel when I look at it? says David. It's amazing, it's in very good condition, says Sam, considering how it's been exposed to the temperatures all these years--yes, it looks very fresh--artist must have used very good materials--no sign of cracking or drying.

Laura's eyes...Peter's car...Peter begins to feel peculiar, and complains aloud about drivers driving with their high beams on. He blinks against the glare, raising his hand to block it out. Signaling, he says, holding up his hand again. See my headlights blinking...brighter...brighter all the time! He holds up his hand again, steering, blinded. Laura's eyes, the fire, work on Peter Guthrie. That's too bright, he says, bright--it's almost like fire...like fire...why should it be like fire? We see fire on Peter's face, as if a ghost were attacking him.

Old House - That's the lady who's going to speak to us, says Sam. Yes, says David--I can't wait until she appears! You like this kind of thing, don't you, David? asks Sam. Sure, says the boy. Some people's tastes... says Sam good-naturedly. When is Dr. Guthrie going to be here? asks David. Any minute, says Vicki. That's what you keep saying, gripes David.
You're too impatient, says Vicki. David gazes up at the portrait--I just know Josette has something to tell me, he says--something right now.

Laura's eyes...Peter's car comes over a hill. He's blinded by light, holding his hand up, trying to see. Fire appears. Why should it look like fire? he asks. Fire...Laura Murdoch! No! Leave me alone! Fire...blinding me...I've got to stop the car!
It's going faster, I can't stop it, brakes won't stop it, I can't control it, it's out of control! NO! he cries, no! No! And he crashes into a tree.

Laura, her work done, continues to stare into the flames. She turns away, her eyes glazed, but filled with triumph.

Peter's car bursts into flames.

NOTES: Is there any chance at all that Peter Guthrie survived that conflagration? I think not. Laura murdered him, without remorse, I'm sure. He dared to stand between her and her son, and she removed him from the world forever. Poor guy, yet another Collins sacrifice. Will the others have the seance without him? How will they all react when they hear what happened? Will Vicki know and Sam suspect that Laura murdered Dr. Guthrie? Will they finish what the poor man started?

I still wish Dr. Guthrie hadn't forced the issue with Laura. He seemed to want to learn all about her, almost as if she were a science experiment--much as Julia eventually will want to learn about the worlds of the living and the dead--or undead. The problem is, Phoenix or not, Laura is still all woman, and a vengeful, cruel one at that. She knows what she wants and killed to get it. Dr. Guthrie stood in her way, so he was ousted. Bitch! I wonder, too, if she messed up his bleeder valve, having attended the David Collins School of Auto Disrepair? Did she melt his brakes so they wouldn't work? Very creepy way to die.

Too bad Mrs. Johnson told Laura where everyone was going, because that made Laura able to focus her energy on Peter and kill him. For all her insistence that she doesn't gossip, Mrs. Johnson should have her own column--Collinwood Daily!

I enjoyed the scenes at the Old House, with Sam admiring Josette's portrait and David impatiently awaiting the seance. It was normalcy mixed with the madness of what Laura was doing to Peter, and made what happens to him even more terrible.

Love, Robin

533
Episode #182 - The fear and the mystery that has long hovered over Collinwood has now gathered into a single form--the form of a threat directed against a confused and troubled boy--the ways of protection seem blocked at so many turns, and yet the journey through this labyrinth goes on--the search for his safety continues--no matter where it leads.

David sits on the drawing room sofa, working on his homework. Vicki notices that he's daydreaming and calls his name, asking if he's having trouble with that problem. I don't think so, he says. Then try a little harder to concentrate, she suggest. She wanders over to the fire and stands before it. I've made up my mind, says David--about going away with my mother. Oh, says Vicki, steeling herself, what did you decide? I like it here at Collinwood, especially since you came, he says. She sits beside him. Thank you very much, she says. And it has been hard to get to know my mother, he says, to not be afraid of her. Then you're going to stay here at Collinwood? she asks eagerly, taking his hand. No, he says, I've just about decided that I want to go away with my mother.
Vicki gulps.

You haven't made up your mind for sure, have you? she asks. Almost, says David. But David, she says, don't you think this is really something that should wait until your Aunt Elizabeth comes home? No, he says, she said I could go if I wanted to, and she always keeps her word. What made up your mind for you? she asks. If I tell you, he says forlornly, will you promise you won't be ashamed of me? Of course not, she assures him. He sighs. I'm scared, he says,. Don't be afraid, she says. I tried not be afraid when I saw myself in a picture with my mother, with the fire all around us, he says. I don't blame you one bit for that, she says. But when I saw my face in the fire, he says, I couldn't help it--I thought it was some kind of warning, a warning that I should leave Collinwood.  Couldn't it be a warning of something else? she asks--what other things have you seen that have to do with fire? You mean my dream? He asks. Something else, she says. There was the painting of my mother, he recalls. Yes, she says, and when you saw it in the Old House, it was changed. Yes, I was in it! he says, in the fire! With your mother, says Vicki. Maybe that means we should both go away! says David--maybe it means we're in some kind of danger! Danger? Repeats Peter, entering the room--who's in danger. I am, and my mother, says David. He thinks seeing himself in the fire was some kind of warning, explains Vicki--he wants to leave Collinwood with his mother. Oh, I see, says Peter. I think we should leave, the both of us, says David. That's a decision that doesn't have to be made right away, does it? asks Peter. I think we should leave right away, we shouldn't waste any time! says David. I think you should for a while, at least, advises Peter. Well, as soon as my father comes back, I'm going to ask him! cries David--it's up to my father, not you! He runs from the room. David! chastises Vicki. Let him go, says Peter--I'll talk to Mr. Collins as soon as he gets back--we're going to need his cooperation to keep him away from Mrs. Collins. Do you think he'll cooperate? Asks Vicki. Yes, says Peter. How can you be so sure? she asks. Because I'm going to give him the information we have on all the Laura Murdochs, each and every one of them. But he'll go right to Mrs. Collins and tell her! objects Vicki. I'll have to try to persuade him not to, says Peter. What makes you think he won't? she asks. I have to try, says Peter, we can't let David near that woman, let alone go away with her. I know, says Vicki. Once we have Roger persuaded, the major part of our problem is over with, says Peter, because he's the one who encourages the boy to go to his mother. There's someone else, says Vicki, Burke Devlin--he sees David every so often, and every time he tells him he should be with his mother. Isn't Devlin even more likely to go to Mrs. Collins that Roger? queries Peter. I don't know, she says, we'd both be taking a chance, but you do think it's worth it, don't you? Definitely, says Peter--David cannot go away from here with his mother--if he does... Please, don't say it, begs Vicki--David can't go away with his mother--we've got to get Roger and Burke to help us--we've got to!

Drawing room - My good, doctor, I have just returned from Boston, says Roger nastily, going through the mail, and I'm in no mood to discuss anything with members of your profession. I spoke to Dr. Landis last evening, says Peter, he seemed to think that Mrs. Stoddard was improved. Improved--she hardly moves, says Roger--she has to be fed, she doesn't recognize anybody. There was a definite improvement in the motor responses, says Peter. I have just spent several days hashing and re-hashing this entire subject, says Roger, I have nothing more to say to you. It wasn't Mrs. Stoddard I wanted to talk to you about, says Peter, it was Mrs. Collins. Before you begin, says Roger, if it's on the subject of keeping David from her... I'm afraid it is, says Peter. Then the discussion is over, says Roger. Please, says Peter, while you were away, certain new information was brought to our attention. And that is precisely where I would like it to remain--good morning, Doctor, says Roger, and turns to leave. Peter stops him--"Mr. Collins, do you want your son to die?": queries Peter--"I am very serious about this." Roger turns to look at him. Are you still implying that my wife offers a serious threat to my son? demands Roger. I'll do more than imply it, he says, I'll come right out and say it--we have evidence that your wife is threatening to destroy your son. Evidence?--facts? demands Roger, what are they? I must ask you to keep the greatest secrecy about everything I'm going to tell you, says Peter--are you familiar with the cemetery that that's 5 miles out on the North Road, leading out of Collinsport? Not intimately, but I'm aware of it's existence, says Roger. It seems that members of your wife's family, her ancestors are buried there--I should say WERE buried there. Were? asks Roger. Yes, were, says Peter, the graves of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe and Laura Murdoch Stockbridge are empty. I'm afraid I still don't see any connection, says Roger. In the first place, says Peter, it was no coincidence we were led to those graves--that we found them--we were led there--at least Vicki was, and the evidence points to the assistance of Josette. I'm sorry, says Roger, I've just returned from a very long, disappointing trip... You'll have to hear what I have to say, says Peter. I have, says Roger, and my interest had continued to diminish in direct ratio to your credibility--can't we conclude this discussion. If you'll listen to what I have to say, says Peter determinedly. Then say it quickly! Commands Roger.
It's very possible that Mrs. Collins intends to burn David alive, Peter tells the unbelieving Roger.

Burke's hotel suite - Burn David alive? Burke repeats to Vicki--come on now, will you? Please, I'm serious, says Vicki. I know you are, he says, that's what worries me. And I'm not being hysterical, she says. I know there's very little love lost between you and Laura, he says, but aren't you carrying things a little too far? She's a very dangerous woman, says Vicki, dangerous to all of us, but most dangerous to David. Do you realize what you're saying? asks Burke--to do something like that, Laura would have to be some kind of monster, she'd have to be inhuman. (bingo, Burke!) This is Laura we're talking about, he says--Laura Murdoch Collins--I know her--she wouldn't hurt David--she loves that kind. Are you so sure she's capable of love? Vicki asks. Yes, he says firmly. I'm sorry, she says, I didn't come here to argue about Laura Collins--I came here to ask you for your help--for David. He looks at her. I'll do anything I can for David--within reason, he says. I'm afraid this goes beyond reason, she says, far beyond--but it's got to be done.

OK, so the two graves were empty, says Burke--both ancestors of Laura--both died by fires--keep going, I'm trying to follow you. There was the vault in the morgue in Phoenix, that was empty, too, says Vicki. But that woman wasn't a relative of Laura's, points out Burke, no one new who she was. At first they thought it was Mrs. Collins, she reminds him. But it wasn't, he says--so what does it all add up to? It all adds up to something, the says, the repetitions, the fires, the empty graves. Just a long series of coincidences, insists Burke. What about the relationship between David's dream when his mother came back and Sam's paintings? Asks Vicki. All right, admits Burke, so some of the things don't add up. I think they do, she says, I think that Josette Collins was responsible for everything that happened. Why do you do this to me? asks Burke--the minute you start to make sense, you bring up that spook bit again! All right, she says, forget about Josette--but there's something else we discovered--an old newspaper, dated 1867--it tells of a death by fire of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe--it also tells about her son--as she was being consumed by the flames, attempts were made to rescue her, but she refused. Her son tried to rescue her? he asks. Oh, no, says Vicki, she was holding her son, clutching him in her arms. He...he burned to death with her? asks Burke. Yes, says Vicki. That's a pretty hair-raising story, isn't it? asks Burke. My heart almost stopped beating when I heard his name, says Vicki--his name, of course, was David.

David? asks Roger, sickened. Yes, David, says Peter. I must admit, says Roger, sitting down at the desk, I find all this terribly disturbing. Then I can count on your cooperation? Asks Peter, sitting beside him. I said disturbing, admits Roger, I didn't say convincing. Then I don't know what else to say to you, short of begging you, says Peter desperately. Do you realize what a serious accusation you're making against my wife, without any real proof? Asks Roger. In time, I might get it, and that's what I need, says Peter--time--and during that time, David must be kept away from Mrs. Collins. Roger closes his eyes. I'm not sure that's possible, says Roger. Even when your own son's life is at stake? demands Peter. It's because his life IS at stake, says Roger. I don't follow you, says Peter. David's future, his whole life, hinges on what will happen in the time coming up ahead--his whole relationship with his mother is in a crucial stage--he's becoming fond of her, beginning to trust her, almost even to love her--if I forbid him to see her, suddenly reverse myself, what doubts will it raise in the boy? That's the chance we're going to have to take, says Peter. I'm sorry, says Roger, I don't know. All you have to do, says Peter, lifting up the book, is read the report that's in the newspaper. I'll take your word for it, Roger assures him--I have no trouble with the facts, just your interpretation of them. Time, that's all I need is time, says Peter, and during that time, David must be kept away from his mother! Sorry, says Roger, I'm far from convinced. At least please read the newspaper report and think about it--please! begs Peter.

Burke promise Vicki he'll think it over--but there's one thing I have to tell you before you go--if anyone besides you had come and tell me that story, I wouldn't believe it. The facts are true, no matter who told you, she says. Yes, but I wouldn't have been so likely to have listened, he says, and I know how you feel about David--and I know basically you're a very level-headed girl. No I'm not, she says, I'm confused, troubled and frightened. Don't be, he says. When you see David next, she says, and talk to him, you won't encourage him anymore, will you? I hope not, he says. Does that mean you won't? she asks. That means I'll go along with you, if I can, he promises. You can if you want to! she insists. Can I? he asks--and what's my attitude going to be when I see Laura--and I do see her, whenever I can. I know how you feel about Mrs. Collins, she says quietly. No you don't, he says, I don't know how I feel myself--I don't know how I feel about anyone! You know how you feel about David, she says. Yes, I guess so, he admits. This is for him, she says, please try to remember that. I will, he assures her. Then I won't worry anymore about what you're going to do, she says, knowing he'll do what's right.
You really do trust me, don't you? he asks. Of course, she says. I appreciate it, he says, much more than you'll ever realize. Goodbye, she says. Goodbye, he says back, and she leaves. Burke sighs.

Roger sits across from David in the drawing room. Aunt Elizabeth couldn't talk to you or anything? asks David. The doctor said she was improved, says Roger, but not very much--we have to take hope where we can find it, haven't we? I guess so, says David. Have you been behaving while I was away? asks Roger. I don't know, says David--yeah, I guess so, only yesterday... What? asks Roger. Nothing, says David. You might as well tell me, his father says. You don't like to hear me talk about such things, says David--things I see--like the picture of Josette at the Old House--things like that. I thought you were forbidden to go to the Old House, says David. I didn't go there, says David, not since I saw my picture in the fire. You mean the painting with you and your mother, says Roger. Yes, in the fire, says David. What was it then that you saw? asks Roger. You promise you won't get angry? Asks David. Roger promises. I saw myself, says David. In the painting again? asks Roger. No, says David--there--he points to the fireplace--in the flames. Roger looks into the fire. In the flames? He asks. I know you don't like me to talk about such things, begins David, but... Are you sure you didn't imagine it? asks Roger. No, it was real, honest, says David. All right, says Roger, sitting in front of the fire. I think I want to go away with my mother, says David. What? asks Roger--you do? I can go, can't I? asks David. I don't know, says Roger. You said I could as soon as I made up my mind, and I have, insists David. Yes, but I... says Roger. You're not going to back out on your word, are you? asks David. Of course not, Roger assures him, it's just that it's come as a shock. How, you always wanted me to go away with my mother, says David. Yes, I know, but after all, we've spent quite a lot of time together, says Roger. You're not going to change your mind, are you? asks David. No, says Roger, compressing his lips--David, you do love your mother? Yes, sir, says David. And you do trust her? asks Roger.
Of course, why shouldn't I? asks David. You should, you should, says Roger eagerly, if you want to go away with her. And I really do, says David. We'll see, says Roger--we'll see. Don't forget, you promised, says David. Yes, says Roger, sounding choked up, you just run along now, David. You still want me to go away, don't you? asks David. We'll se, son, just run along, urges Roger. David leaves. Roger sits there, then turns to look into the fire, and back at where David left the room. He goes over and pours a drink for himself, taking a long swallow of comfort. He looks around, then puts down the glass and watches as the book opens by itself to the page containing the article Peter wanted him to see.
Roger clasps his hands together and cautiously approaches, reading the photocopied article. Vicki! he calls frantically. Vicki!--Vicki! She runs in. This clipping, this report, he says. Didn't Dr. Guthrie tell you? she asks. Yes, says Roger--about the woman who died in the fire--there was one thing Dr. Guthrie neglected to tell me--this son, this boy, David--he burned alive! Didn't he tell you about that, either? she asks. Yes, says Roger, faltering over the words--but what he didn't tell me was that this son, David--he didn't want to be saved--he wanted to burn!
--in his mother's arms--in the flames--he wanted to--he wanted to!

NOTES: Sounds like Roger finally has gotten the picture. After speaking to David, hearing what he told him about seeing himself in the fire, and now reading the clipping Joe copied at the library, he will most likely agree that it would be best to keep David away from his mother--who intends to do to David what the other Laura did to her own son. And who opened the book so Roger would finally see the light? Josette, of course, protecting David as always!

Perhaps it would have been better if Vicki had told both Burke and Roger, since she convinced Burke without needing to show him any clippings. Roger really seems put off by Guthrie, and in this situation, someone whom Roger liked and trusted was called for. As convincing as Peter was, as much concern he showed for David, Roger still wasn't convinced and wasn't going to do anything to keep David away from Laura. Now that he's seen the evidence. Burke even said that he wouldn't believe anyone but Vicki with this wild story. Burke is confused about how he feels about everyone else, but not David--he loves that kid and wants to keep him safe.

I think Roger is finally beginning to realize how much his son means to him--and that he does, deep down, love him.

We are rapidly approaching the end of this storyline, and it's a roller coaster ride from now on. Strap yourselves in, folks!


Episode #183 - The residents of Collinwood have learned to live with fear--the fear centers around a small boy whose life may be in danger--and an alarmingly mysterious woman who would take him away with her.

Sarah Johnson hangs up a coat, then finds herself face to face with Laura Collins, who walks into Collinwood. You seem surprised to see me, says Laura. I didn't expect to see you, says Sarah, you haven't been around for several days. I've been keeping to myself, says Laura--is David here? No, says Sarah, Miss winters took him into town to buy him some new shoes. But I was suppose to do that! says Laura--we planned to do that together! I don't know about any plans, says Sarah, I just know Miss Winters took him to town. When he gets back, tell him to come to my cottage, please, says Laura. He can't do that, says Sarah. Why not? asks Laura. He's not supposed to leave the house--unless he goes somewhere with Miss Winters, says Sarah. Why isn't he supposed to leave the house? demands Laura. I don't know, those are my orders, says Sarah, David isn't to leave the house, unless he goes with Miss Winters or Miss Carolyn.
Laura is incensed. Who issued those orders? asks Laura angrily--Carolyn, Vicki? No, your husband, says Sarah. (hooray, Roger!) Laura is shocked.

Roger told you that David couldn't come to my cottage? asks Laura, furious--my husband said I couldn't se my own son? asks Laura. He doesn't want David to leave the house, says Sarah. Why not? asks Laura. He didn't give any reason and I didn't ask for any, replies Sarah--I don't mix in what's not my concern. He couldn't have said that, he misunderstood him, says Laura. I understand plain English, says Sarah, and I have perfect hearing. All right, where is he? asks Laura. He's up there with that Dr. Guthrie, says Sarah. Thank you, says Laura, excuse me, barging past her and calling upstairs to Roger. He said he didn't want to be disturbed, objects Sarah. Roger comes out on the landing. I heard you, Laura, he says, it's not necessary to shout. Would you come down here, please? she commands, I want to speak to you. I'm rather busy at the moment, can't it wait? He asks. No it can't, she says, please come down. All right, he agrees, and comes downstairs and interjects himself between Sarah and Laura. His wife waits impatiently. What is it? he asks. Let's go into the drawing room, shall we? asks Laura coldly. Roger and Sarah exchange glances and he tells her that will be all. He goes into the drawing room and closes the doors. What's going on in this house? she asks--Mrs. Johnson told me the most incredible thing--that David isn't to leave this house without Vicki, and can no longer come to my cottage--and all on your orders! Back to the doors, Roger says that he's decided it would be best for David to go out of this house unless it's absolutely necessary--Vicki tells me he's fallen behind in his schoolwork--he's been spending too much time with you at the expense of his lessons--I think it's best for him to stay inside, close to the house, until he catches up with his work. It's just an excuse to keep him away from me, she accuses, and a an extremely limp one, at that. Is it? he asks. You don't care about David's studies, you never have, she says. Perhaps I care about David more than you know, after all, he's my son. And mine, she says, I'm his mother and you have no right to keep him away from me! I'm his legal guardian, Roger reminds her, that was decided by a court of law when you were committed to a sanitarium. What's happened to you? she asks--a few days ago, you wanted me to be very close with David, to take him away from here--what's happened to change all that--did I do something, or say something? No, he says. Then why have you turned against me, you of all people? she asks. I haven't turned against you, he says. Then why this change in attitude? She asks, you're trying to keep him away from me--why are you trying to destroy the most precious thing in my life? I'm not, not really, he says, it's just... Just what? she asks. I don't like the things that have been happening in this house--I don't understand it, or like it, he says. Neither do I, she assures him, surely I can't be held responsible for what's going on in this house. I can't help thinking that these things started to happen when you came back to Collinwood, he says--I think it would be better for all concerned if you were to go away, for a while, at least. (gooo, Roger!) Without David? she asks. Yes, he says. I won't leave without David, she says. If I decide you will go without David, you will go without David, he says--and I'm very close to making that decision. All because you hold me responsible for what's been happening here! she says. Possibly you are responsible, I don't know, he says. Utterly ridiculous! She says, who's been putting these ideas into your head--Dr. Guthrie? Nobody puts any ideas in my head, says Roger, I make my own decisions, and I'm very nearly convinced that David would be better off with me. He won't be better off with you if you're in jail, she says, and that's exactly where you'll be if I decide to testify against you. Don't threaten me with that manslaughter charge, he advises, I will not be threatened, I told you that. This is more than a threat, she tells him--I'll do it--I'll use every weapon I have to get my son! Go ahead, he invites. You think I won't go through with it, she says. That's right, he says.
We'll see, she says, one way of the other, I'll win--David will be mine! And she leaves the drawing room as Roger gazes after her, troubled.

Collinsport Inn, Burke's suite - Buy as much stock as you can get your hands on, Burke says into the phone, and do it before the market changes. Someone knocks. I'll expect to hear from you, he says, and hangs up. Laura is at the door. This is a surprise, says Burke. Why a surprise? Asks Laura. A visit from you is hardly an everyday occurrence, he says. You know why I can't come here more often, she says--it's not that I don't want to. Isn't it? he asks. Of course not, she says. What's on your mind? he asks. What makes you think I want anything? she asks. You never come to me unless you do, he says--what do you want?--does it have something to do with David? What makes you say that? she asks--what's the matter with you today--you seem different. He grins and nods. Do I? he asks. You seem cold, why? she asks. Let's get to the point, he says--what's the purpose of this visit? I need your help, she says--I've got to get David away from Collinsport right away--Roger has decided to be impossible all of a sudden--he wants me to leave here without David. That's interesting, remarks Burke. We can't let that happen, she says, we've got to stop it from happening--you've got to get on the phone to your lawyers, get legal experts, anyone who can help me--you will do that, won't you? He looks away from he. Burke? she asks--you will, won't you? He doesn't reply. It's for us, for our future, she says. Do we really have a future? he asks her. Of course we do! she says, it's what we both want--what I want more than anything else! Do you? he asks. Yes, she says. Come here, he says, over here, by the lamp, (he turns it on to illuminate her face)--I want to look at you--I want to look at your face--you've changed, Laura, more than I realized--more than I could possibly have realized. If you mean I look older, she says, everyone does! It isn't that, he says, you're not the Laura I knew--you're an entirely different person. Everyone changes, she says--you've changed, too. I don't know you anymore, he says, I don't know, and I can't help you. Why not? she asks. Because I don't trust you, he says. You don't mean that, she insists. You're a stranger. he says. Who's been putting these ideas in your head? she asks--who's been turning you against me--Carolyn, Vicki? No, this is between us, he says. Are you trying to tell me that you don't love me anymore? she asks. No, he says. She smiles gratefully. Then don't turn against me, please, she begs, sliding her arms around his neck--believe in me as I believe in you. That's the trouble, he says, removing her arms, I don't believe in you, not anymore, I don't--I don't believe a word you say! I don't understand you, she says--I just don't understand how you could turn against me--you of all people!--I need you so desperately--without you, I'm so alone! She begins to cry. Those are phony tears, he says, and they won't work, not anymore--I don't believe you and I don't trust you!--those are simple facts--that you can't talk your way out of
--not anymore! She looks at him in disbelief.

Collinwood drawing room - Believe me, says Peter to Roger, you're doing the right thing. I hope so, says Roger. David mustn't go near his mother, says Peter, it isn't safe. I don't know how safe I am, says Roger--Laura threatened me, said she would do something drastic if I didn't let her have David. What? asks Peter. It doesn't matter, says Roger, but if she carries out he threat, it could be damaging to me--I would like to believe she won't go through with it. All I can say is, says Peter, your son's life and possibly your sister's life could be at stake--anything you can do to help them has to be done. I suppose so, says Roger, but still, I'm afraid of Laura--she can be a very vindictive person when she wants to be. I'm well aware of that, says Peter. Of course, she's made the same threat before, says Roger, but she's never gone through with it. she's threatened you before? asks Peter. Yes, says Roger, a few weeks ago. Why? asks Peter. She wanted to take David away, that's why, says Roger. But you weren't opposed to that a few weeks ago, says Peter. It was a question of time, says Roger--she wanted to take David and leave immediately, he explains, I said she couldn't go until all the legal strings were tied up--I didn't want any loose ends--she told me she didn't have time--she kept mentioning that word, over and over--that she was running out of time. Interesting, says Peter, I wonder what she meant? I haven't the foggiest notion, says Roger, I don't understand any of the things going on in this house--faces appearing in the fire, a book opening by itself. That was Josette warning you, says Peter. Roger picks up the book. I wouldn't have believed such a thing possible, if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, says Roger. I'm very glad you do believe my theories now, says Peter, otherwise, your son will be in grave danger. I told Laura to go, says Roger--I'll see that she does. Sarah passes by and overhears. She asks Roger if they'll be wanting any lunch. No, says Roger, I've got to get out of this house--I'll be down at the office for a while--can I take you anywhere, Doctor? No, says Peter, I've got my own car--I'll be going myself in a few minutes. Then I'll see you later, promises Roger, then turns to Sarah--if anyone asks for me, I don't think I'll be home until dinnertime--and remember--I don't want my wife in this house or near David. I'll remember, she vows. Roger leaves. Sarah watches him. Fine to give orders, she complains to Peter--I'm the one who has to carry them out. I understand that Mrs. Collins was angry with you today, he says. Angry?--if looks could kill, I'd be six feet under, says Sarah--why won't they let her see David?--why can't a mother see her own son? It's a long story, says Peter--I'm not sure that I can explain. Nobody wants to do any explaining, she says, they just want to open their mouths to give orders--orders, orders, more orders. You have a hard life, he sympathizes. You don't know the half of it, she says--listen, I heard Mr. Collins saying that Mrs. Collins might be leaving--is that true? It's possible, he says. Good, she says, then I won't have to keep having her cottage cleaned. That's right, you clean for her, don't you? he asks. Yes, on top of everything else I do, she says. Tell me, he says, have you ever noticed anything unusual about Mrs. Collins--strange, out of the ordinary. She's neat as a pin, that's strange around her, says Sarah--I don't gossip about people I work for, I never have and never will. That's very commendable of you, he says--but she is a bit peculiar in one way--about her fire--she never lets it go out. Never? asks Peter. Not so far as I know, says Sarah--she keeps it going night and day, even when it's warm--I tried to clean her fireplace and she like to have a fit
--I thought that a bit peculiar. So do I, he says. Maybe she doesn't like the cold, and needs the warmth, she suggests. Maybe she does need it, agrees Peter, maybe she needs it badly--I'll see you later. Are you leaving now? she asks. Yes, he says. May I have a ride into Collinsport? she asks, I need to do some shopping. I'm not going into Collinsport, says Peter, not right away--I have a theory, and I've just decided to test it--I'm gong to pay a visit to Mrs. Collins. (don't, Peter, don't!)

The skies cloud over. Laura sits by the fire. Peter knocks, twice. She answers. Oh you are home, he says, for a minute I thought I was out of luck. What do you want? she asks nastily. To talk to you, he says--may I come in? Yes, she says. He removes his coat. I want to ask you a question, she says--how soon will you be leaving Collinsport? That depends, he says. On what? she asks. On how soon I can prove my theory, he says. I don't know anything about your so-called theories, she says, but I do know that you're the source of all the trouble in this house. I'm the source of it? he asks. Apparently you've gotten Roger to listen to all your superstitious nonsense you've been selling, and he's gullible enough to buy it. He's not gullible, says Peter, simply sensible enough to listen to reason. His attitude is not at all reasonable, she says, he's trying to keep me away from David. I know, says Peter. Then you don't deny you're behind all these ridiculous ideas were put in his head by you--you might just as well tell me the truth. I told your husband that David should be kept away from you--because I believe he's in danger. In danger from me? she asks. Yes, he says, you want to destroy him. She laughs--that's the most preposterous thing I've ever heard! Is it? he asks. You must be joking, she says, drunk, insane or all three! I'm quite sober, very sane and I mean every word I said, he says. This is too ridiculous even to discuss--David is my son, I love him--why would I want any harm to come to him? I don't know why, says Peter, that's what I'm trying to understand--that's a good fire you have--you keep it burning all the time, don't you?--I wonder why--it's very warm in here--he takes the poker--would you mind if I put it out? Yes I do mind! she says. Fire's very important to you, isn't it? he asks. I don't know what you're talking about, she says, I just don't like a cold room, that's all. You get some kind of power from fire, don't you? he asks. That's impossible for me to answer questions that don't make any sense, she says. Who are you, really? he asks--what do you want? I'm a woman who wants her son, she says, and if you're wise, you'll leave me alone. You don't have to tell me, Laura, he says, I know already. Oh--what do you know? she asks him. That you're not Laura Murdoch Collins, he says--at least you're not the woman your husband married. Really? she asks--I'm an impostor so clever that even my own husband doesn't know it. Not an impostor, he says. Then I'm afraid I don't understand, she says. Do you want me to tell you who you are? he asks--do you want me to say the words. All right, she says, go ahead!
You, Laura Murdoch Collins, are the undead, he accuses. She looks at him, not smiling.

NOTES: Talk about knocking into a hornets' nest with a stick! Oh, Peter, knowing her powers, how could you so baldly, boldly make such an accusation? Don't you have any regard for your own life? Apparently not.

As usual, Sarah Johnson is a total hoot. She doesn't appreciate giving orders when she's the one who has to carry them out, but you've got to admire her ferocity in doing so. Go, Sarah!

I'm glad that Burke told her off, that he's out of her life. I feared he was under a love spell from her, and that she was using him to get what she wanted. Thanks to Peter, both Roger and Burke told her off, and good. Now, however, she has a target to hate, and she is going to unleash her anger that she has lost all her allies.

Roger really did come up with a lame excuse for Laura not to see David--the same one Vicki did. He should have done better.

Love, Robin

534
Robservations / #0180/0181: Robservations 09/26/01: David Radcliffe's Fate
« on: September 25, 2001, 06:54:42 PM »
Episode #180 - There are those at Collinwood that are seeking the truth--the truth that lies at the bottom of a seemingly fathomless mystery, but they must seek answers in strange places--even in the land of the dead.

The body should be here, insists the caretaker. It isn't, says Frank--someone probably moved it. Impossible, says the caretaker--the tomb was sealed the day she was buried, the seal has been unbroken until tonight. The coffin was sealed, too, says Joe, I noticed a heavy chunk of wax up here when we were trying to get it open--he points to the lid. She couldn't find rest, or peace, laments the caretaker, kneeling in front of the tombstone--she's out there somewhere in the night...where, where? The old man's half mad, comments Frank.
I feel like I'm losing my mind, too, says Joe--look, there's got to be some logic, couldn't the body have...disintegrated? asks Peter. Yes, says Joe, after all, she died 200 years ago. Still there would be some trace of her, dust or something, says Peter, but there's nothing here. He feels inside the coffin. What does it all mean? asks Joe. Yeah, Pete, what are you thinking? asks Frank. We know one thing for sure, says Peter, Josette wanted us to see this empty coffin--I have a theory about that, but it's only a theory at the moment. Can't you tell us? asks Frank. Not yet, says Peter, not until we have further proof-there's one more thing we have to do--I'll tell you that in a minute. She couldn't find rest, mutters the caretaker, she couldn't find peace, poor soul, his hands on the stone--the dead should have rest and peace. I understand there's another Laura buried here, says Peter--Laura Murdoch Radcliffe. The caretaker repeats the name--died by fire, he says. Where is she buried? Asks Peter. Outside in the ground, says the caretaker, she couldn't be buried here, she wasn't a Stockbridge. Where, what part of the cemetery? Asks Peter. The old part, past my shed, replies the caretaker, the tree near her grave, maple, when the summer sun is warm, she has shade. He walks out. Frank looks after him oddly. I know what you're thinking, Pete, he says to Guthrie. We'll discuss it outside, says Peter--are you with me? I don't know, says Frank. We've gone this far, we can't stop now, insists Peter--Mrs. Stoddard's life may depend on what we're able to find out. All right, maybe I'm crazy, says Frank, but I'm with you. Good--let's go then, says Peter. The men file out of the crypt. You're going now? asks the caretaker--you're going to leave me? Yes, but we'll be back, promises Peter--we'll put the coffin back to where it belongs. You're going to her--Laura Murdoch Radcliffe, aren't you? asks the caretaker. That's right, says Peter. Be very careful, cautions the old man--the dead don't like to be disturbed--they don't like strangers walking on their graves--they might get angry--you must be very, very careful. I will, Peter assures him. You promise to come back? asks the caretaker. Peter promises, and they leave, the old man looking after them. Laura Murdoch Stockbridge, died by fire, he says, the couldn't find peace, poor soul--she's out there in the night, somewhere--but where? He returns to the crypt and gazes at the empty coffin that Josette opened.

Peter, Frank and Joe search for the tombstones, Joe holding a flashlight. This isn't it, says Joe. John and Corinne Radcliffe, says Frank--must have been a relative. Caretaker said she was buried somewhere near the maple tree, says Peter--must be somewhere right here. Dogs bark. Here it is, announces Joe. Laura Murdoch Radcliffe--born 1840, died 1867. All right, says Joe, we found it, now what? I think you both know, says Peter. You want to open her grave, don't you? asks Frank. Open the coffin? Asks Joe. I have to, says Peter, I have to find out what's in that coffin--you both know we're onto something pretty important--we've got to go through with this--you can't let me down now, either one of you. I should be following the rules of sensible behavior, says Frank, but nothing that's happened tonight is sensible--I'm still with you. All right, says Peter, you know I wouldn't do this if I didn't consider it vitally important. How are we going to dig up a grave? asks Joe, we don't have any shovels. We passed a tool shed back there, says Peter. I'll go see what I can find, says Joe. Frank kneels at the tombstone and asks Peter what he expects to find in the coffin. Haven't you guessed? Asks Peter. Yes, says Frank--you expect to find nothing.

The caretaker stands beside the empty, open coffin. Wish they hadn't gone, he says, wish they hadn't left me--tonight I want the company of the living, I should have told them not to go--they've gone to her grave--the grave of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe--why?--they can't learn secrets from the death--I know thing about her, I could have told them things--things I have stored in my head--and my records--he touches his books--what do I know about her?--what have I read?--she died by fire and at night--yes, that's it!--in the bedroom at night--there was something else about her death, strange, I can't remember what it was, but it was something strange--it must be in this book--everything about the Radcliffes is in this book--what is it I was trying to remember--what is it?

Joe brings over a couple of shovels, hands one to Frank, and points out that there's only room for two of them to dig--I'll start the first shift, he tells Peter. Frank and Joe begin to dig. Wait a minute, says Joe--listen--didn't you hear it? Didn't hear a thing, agree Peter and Frank. Must be my imagination, says Joe, gulping--let's do what we have to do--I want to get out of here.

The caretaker has the book open in his hands. Yes, this is it! he says, excitedly, the death of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe, yes, it's all here--this is all I was trying to remember--this is what I wanted to know--yes, the child!--yes, the boy, the boy!--someone's here, in this room--who is it?--who? He turns to see Laura standing in the corner, a hood over her head. (looking really creepy, too.)

Laura walks over to the man and asks, "Did I startle you?--I'm sorry." How did you get in here? he asks. The door was open, she says. Who are you, what do you want? he asks. I'm looking for someone, she says, Dr. Peter Guthrie--I understood he was coming here--have you seen him? three men came here, he says, but only one of them told me his name--Garden--Gar-- Garner? asks Laura. Yes, he replies, there were two men with him, a young man and an older one. I see, she says. Were they your friends? he asks. Yes they are, she says, but I don't know what they're doing here. She comes upon the open coffin and drops her hand to the floor of it. They came to disturb the dead, says the caretaker--they wanted to open her coffin, I told them not to, to let her rest, but there's no rest for her, poor soul--Laura Murdoch Stockbridge. What did you say? she asks. The coffin was open, she was gone, he says, she couldn't find peace. Why would they want to open a coffin? Asks Laura, disturbed. To help the living, they say, he says, but my concern is not with the living, but with the dead--I'm here to protect them--they're mine. Did my friends say where they'd gone? asks Laura. To the grave of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe, says the caretaker, I can show you how to find them. That's all right, she says--did they say they'd be coming back here? Yes, he says, they shouldn't be long now. In that case, I'll wait, she says. All right, he says, I never minded waiting, either
--the living all have to wait for death. When I came in here, I heard you say that you'd found something--what did you mean? she asks. Yes, it's very interesting, he says, picking up the book--the death of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe, it's here in my records--would you like to look at it? Yes, please she says, taking the book into her hands.

The men have unearthed the coffin. That thing must have weighed a ton, says Joe, breathing hard--one thing for sure, it's never been opened--it's sealed up as tight as a drum. Then by every law of logic, the remains of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe should be inside, says Frank. Every law of logic, yes, says Peter. Well, what say we find out, says Joe. They open the coffin.

Interesting, isn't it? the caretaker asks Laura--your friends will find it interesting, too--I'll show it to them when they get back. What are they trying to find--did they tell you? she asks. They're interested in the old families, he says, the Stockbrdiges, Murdochs, Radcliffes. (she looks like a witch holding that book.) Why? she asks. I don't know, I never asked them, he says, it's a curious thing about Laura Murdoch Stockbridge and Laura Murdoch Radcliffe--two with the same maiden name, living 100 years apart, and both died by fire. I suppose that is curious, she says. Died by fire, he says--t- burn alive must be the most terrifying kind of death--I don't like to think about it. She puts down the book. I'm not afraid of fire, she says--oh, no, fire gives a warmth--and there's beauty in fire--wild, indescribably beauty--with colors so vivid, so intense, so beautiful...so very beautiful...

The men pry open the coffin with difficulty, but Joe finally succeeds. Help me open the lid, he says. He and Frank do so. Dirt falls from the top of the casket as they do so--all look inside.
What do you see? asks Peter. What you thought we'd see--nothing, says Frank--absolutely nothing. It's an empty box, says Joe, looks almost like it's always been empty.

Laura stands in the corner. Have you ever looked into the heart of a fire? she asks the caretaker. Yes, he replies. You've seen the colors, the red, yellow, gold, every color of the spectrum, she says fanatically, burning brighter, brighter, brighter, but there's great sadness in fire, too--every fire must die--but the beautiful part is, another will be kindled--in another place, in another time... I feel so strange, says the old man. Do you? asks Laura.
Yes, he says, I don't know why, but I feel so strange. He puts his hand to his head and looks up., Miss? He calls--but she's gone.

The men re-bury the coffin. There, says Joe, the thing's back in the ground where it belongs. The body of Laura Murdoch Collins missing in Phoenix, outlines Frank, the body of Laura Murdoch Stockbridge missing from the crypt, and now the body of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe missing, too--there's got to be a connection, there's got to be, says Frank. I agree with you, says Peter. Let's get back to town, says Joe. No, we've got to do one more thing, says Peter--we've got to put the Stockbridge coffin back in the vault. That's right, says Joe, I'd almost forgotten about it. They agree to do it and get it over with.

I'm sorry we were away for so long, says Peter, entering the crypt. What? asks the caretaker, as if waking up--what a strange thing to say--is it a joke? I don't understand, says Peter. You just went out that door a moment ago, insists the caretaker. No, we've been gone almost two hours, says Peter. No, says the caretaker, you're trying to confuse me--why? Peter looks at the others. Tell me, he says, was anybody here, try to remember. No one was here except you, no one, says the caretaker. What happened after we left? asks Peter. I walked to the bookshelves where I keep me records, I was looking for something, I can't remember, I'm tired, I'm going to the cottage now. Please, begs Peter, try to remember what happened after we left. I can't remember, mumbles the caretaker, tired, need rest, I'm an old man, I need rest, going to my cottage--he leaves. What do you suppose he was looking for? asks Joe. Could it have been this book? asks Frank, lifting the tome in his hands--a record of the Radcliffe family. Look at that page you opened, suggests Peter, is there any mention of the death of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe? No, says Frank, there's no mention of it at all, except for this newspaper clipping--the masthead says Collinsport Courier, October 1867. The year Laura Radcliffe died, says Joe--probably an account of her death. They all gaze at the book. What does it say? asks Peter. Nothing says Frank, the ink's all faded. Impossible, says Peter, ink can't fade in a closed book. We see the page, and it looks as if water had gotten on it, smearing the print into illegibility. The masthead is still there, says Frank, only the article is gone.
There's only one way ink can fade like that, says Peter--gazing at the page--being exposed to a light--a powerful light--the light of a fire!

NOTES: Looks like Laura burned out another clue--that article must have told how Laura Murdoch died, and she didn't want the guys to find out how, so she not only dispensed with that, but the caretaker's memory of both her and them as well! Pretty neat powers, Laura, and she looked very witchlike standing there in her cowled cape.

Three intrepid ghost hunters are Frank, Peter and Joe. I enjoy watching them together, because they are all nervous and scared, especially Joe, but they plow on, determined to learn what they want to know.

Two empty coffins--what does that mean? Is Laura just one person, one Phoenix, coming back to life every 100 years? Interesting life!

Once again, the caretaker, half mad, as someone here said, trying to protect the dead from the living. He got in Laura's way and was about to reveal something about her she didn't want revealed--but she took care of it, didn't she? And when she described fire so vividly, didn't it make you go hot and cold all over?


Episode #181 - Night has come to Collinwood, a growing darkness has slowly crept in from the sea, brining the day to an end--but it has brought with it no promise of rest--nor of peace--no end of mystery, nor of fear--again throughout this night and the day to come, knowledge brings not light, but a deeper darkness and unending fear.

Drawing room - I wish Uncle Roger hadn't suddenly decided to go to Boston to see my mother, frets Carolyn to Vicki. Why? asks Vicki. I don't know, I just don't like being alone in the house tonight. I'm here and David's here, Vicki reminds her, and Mrs. Johnson. No, Mrs. Johnson said she was spending the night with her sister, and you and David don't count, says Carolyn, sitting beside Vicki--I never thought I'd have to depend on Uncle Roger for a feeling of security--this house seems to empty--listen--how quiet. Why don't you go up to bed? suggests Vicki. It's too early, says Carolyn--besides, how could I sleep? She rises to her feet and walks. Why haven't they called? she asks Vicki. I don't know, Vicki replies--I suppose Frank got there in time to stop them from opening the grave. I would have thought Joe at least would have called to tell us what happened! says Carolyn. But maybe nothing happened, says Vicki, maybe Dr. Guthrie opened the grave and found nothing unusual. Carolyn sighs. Maybe, she says. Why is it so quiet? I heard something! says Vicki--someone's coming toward the door. Maybe it's Dr. Guthrie, says Carolyn. Or maybe it's... begins Vicki. Who? asks Carolyn. How could we forget? asks Vicki--we're not alone--maybe it's Mrs. Collins coming up from her cottage.  I don't want to see her, not tonight, says Carolyn--the house is too empty, it's too quiet. Someone knocks. I guess it's not Mrs. Collins, says Vicki, she wouldn't knock. She goes to answer, Carolyn behind her. It's ridiculous, says Vicki, we've got nothing to be afraid of!--it probably is Dr. Guthrie or Frank. Probably, says Carolyn, but I still think I should come with you. The knock comes again, and the girls gaze fearfully at the door, upon which their visitor is knocking hard.

It's Peter. Vicki smiles with relief. and opens the door. Dr. Guthrie, says Carolyn--we thought it was probably you--and Joe--come in! We'll only stay a minute, promises Peter, but we knew you'd want a full report. Where's Frank? Asks Vicki--didn't he find you? Oh yes, he found us, all right, says Joe. I'm sorry I broke my promise and told him where you'd gone, says Carolyn. It's all right, says Peter, I understand. Did he try to talk you out of the whole thing? asks Carolyn. Yes, he was very persuasive, says Peter. Then you didn't find what you'd hoped to find? Asks Vicki. I don't know what he hoped to find, says Joe, but we sure found something.  Just when we were about to give up, thanks to Frank, says Peter, our friend Josette took over. I've never had anything like this happen to me, says Joe, and I'm not sure I ever want it to happen again. What did Josette do? asks Carolyn. The caretaker wouldn't let us open the coffin of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe, says Peter. So Josette, says Joe, whoever or whatever she is--she opened it. She opened it? asks Vicki, shocked. Yes, says Peter, it seemed to open by itself, but Joe got a strong scent of jasmine just seconds before. It was Josette, says Vicki. And what did you find? Asks Carolyn. Nothing, says Peter--it was completely empty. Like the vault in the morgue in Phoenix? Asks Vicki. Yes, says Joe, and like the grave of Laura Murdoch Radcliffe. We opened that grave, too, says Peter, but there was nothing there--it was empty--and it was perfectly obvious that in both cases, nobody had opened the coffins before we did. What does it all mean? asks Vicki. I don't know, says Guthrie, but I think we will before long. Joe holds up a ledger and lays it on the table. We're hoping this will check out with more information, he says. Is that one of the books from the crypt? Asks Vicki. Yes, says Peter, the old caretaker lent it to us for a few days. What's in it? asks Carolyn. Joe thumbs through some pages. Just records, he replies, but look at this--there's this old newspaper clipping tucked away in it. 1867, reads Vicki--that's the year Laura Murdoch Radcliffe died. That's right, says Peter. Is there something in the paper about it? asks Carolyn. No, not in this particular copy, says Peter. Look at this, says Joe, there's a whole section that's completely faded--now it's our guess that there was something about it, right there. How can you tell? asks Carolyn. The old caretaker, says Peter, he halfway remembered something that he was looking for among his books, but he couldn't remember what. Very strange thing, says Joe, he seemed to have a memory lapse. Joe is going to do some research for us, says Peter. At the library in town, says Joe, I think I might be able to get my hands on another copy of this paper.
When are you going to find something definite, something positive/ asks Vicki. Very soon, perhaps, says Peter. What does two empty graves have to do with my mother being sick? asks Carolyn--I don;' understand that. You will, promises Peter, and I hope we all will very soon. Is there anything I can do to help? asks Vicki. I might have to ask you to do another seance, says Peter--I'm not sure yet, but there is one thing I can very strongly advise--try to keep David away from Mrs. Collins. But we can't! objects Carolyn. You know that we've tried, says Vicki, but we have no right to, she's his mother. And Uncle Roger always takes her side, says Carolyn--he wants her to take him away, and the sooner, the better. David mustn't under any circumstances go away with his mother, insists Peter. What can we do to stop her? asks Vicki. Uncle Roger is the only person who can do that--and he's gone to Boston to see my mother, says Carolyn. Then I'll have to make my appeal to him when he returns, says Peter, but in the meantime, try to do everything you can to keep David away from his mother--and in particular, try to persuade him to stay here at Collinwood--for good.

The clock chimes the hour. Carolyn enters David's room. She's dressed in night clothes. She pulls the covers up over him as he sleeps, but he wakes up. Mother? he asks. It's me, she says. Who is it? he asks. Carolyn, she says--I didn't mean to wake you up. What are you doing in here? he asks. Nothing, she says. You must be doing something, you know I don't like you in my room--you haven't told me what you wanted. She sits beside him on the bed. I just wanted to make sure you were asleep, she says. But you just woke me up, he points out. I didn't mean to, she says, fixing his hair in the front. You know I don't like you to come in my room, he says, you don't let me come in your room. I'm sorry, she says fondly. Can you imagine all the hollering that would go on if I went into your room? he asks. I wouldn't care that much, she assures him, smiling--honestly. I'll bet, he says. I mean that, she says. A long time ago, we agreed that I'd let you alone and you'd let me alone, he reminds her. But that was a long time ago, she says. But it wasn't such a long time ago that you called me a spoiled monster, he says. She looks ashamed. I know, she says. A menace to the civilized world, he says, that's what you told Miss Winters I was.
She holds his shoulders. What I'm trying to say is... What? he asks. Never mind, she says, smoothing back his hair, go back to sleep. You still haven't told me what you were doing up here, he says as she walks to the door. Can't you believe I was just concerned about you? she asks. You don't have to take care of me, he says, Miss Winters does that0--I don't need you. All right, then, she says, stung--David--don't you believe that people can change?. What people? he asks. Most people, she says--they grow up--they become different, so you don't even know them. I suppose you mean you, he says. She nods. Why not? she asks. You haven't changed so much, he notes, you don't seem so grown up, either, you probably just like to think that you are. I guess you're right, she says. Huh? he asks. Maybe I'm not so grown up, she says quietly, sitting on the foot of his bed--I just like to think that I am--maybe I'm the spoiled monster--a menace to the civilized world. I don't get it, he says--you've never talked this way before--I've never heard you talk that way. Neither have I, she admits, at least not in front of you.  What does it mean? he asks, puzzled. Can't it mean that maybe I've changed? She asks, or I am changing? I don't know, he says, shrugging, I don't get it. She chuckles. Go back to sleep, she says, sorry I woke you up. She kisses his forehead, probably freaking him out. Good night, she says. Carolyn? he asks--are you OK? Yes, she says. Nothing bad has happened, has it? he asks. No, nothing at all, she assures him. If nothing bad has happened, he says, that's not why you're being so nice to me, is it? No, she says, everything's all right--you go back to sleep. She leaves his room after giving him a smile. He rubs the spot on his forehead where she kissed him, perplexed, then settles down to sleep. (what a great scene!)

Collinsport - Public Library - Joe goes through books, searching for answers. He writes down a few things, then goes to another shelf and looks for other books.
He pulls out a large tome and finds a copy of the newspaper clipping that was in the old caretaker's book. He studies it carefully.

Collinwood - Vicki and David do schoolwork at the desk in the drawing room. The verb is the right tense, she tells him, but something else is wrong--tell me what it is. The subject's singular and the predicate's plural, he says, grinning. That's right, she says, and what's the word between? A preposition, he says. And what does it take? She asks. A direct object, he says. Then what's this? she asks. A mistake, he says--but on the whole, David, it's a very good composition. You like it? he asks. Yes I do, she says, but it's not what I assigned--I asked you to write about a real person, not an imaginary one. If someone's real in your imagination, he asks, isn't that real enough? I don't want to restrict your imagination, but I don't think it would hurt if you concentrated more on reality. But she is real, he says, I told you! You don't have a sister and you know it! says Vicki. I do know it, he admits, sadly, I was just wondering what it would be like--and what she'd be like. Apparently, she'd be very nice, says Vicki. And she'd like me? asks David. (awwww!) I wouldn't be surprised, says Vicki. Would it be going to far to say...if I had a sister, an older sister, do you, well, would she love me? he asks. I think so, says Vicki. And would I love her? he asks. I don't know--would you? she counters. I guess if she loved me, well, maybe, I guess I wouldn't, wouldn't I? I would hope you would, says Vicki, it's a terrible waste not to love the people who love you. I know it is, he says--if I had a sister, well, I know I don't, it was all my imagination, I guess it was stupid of me to even think about it--I should have done the assignment you told me to do. Vicki bites her lip. What I want to know, she says, is where you got the idea from? (Carolyn's visit, I would think.) No place in particular, he says, you know, I'd bet Carolyn would be different if she had a brother. I guess she would, agrees Vicki, but what's this all about, David. Nothing, I told you, he says. The phone rings, and she tells him to work on his math problems while she answers it. It's Joe, calling from the library, and he asks for Peter. He phoned to say he was on his way, says Vicki--I expect him here any minute. Is it OK if I come out there, says Joe--I've got something I've got to show him. Sure, says Vicki--what is it? Wait till you see it, he says. You found the old newspaper, she guesses. Right, he says, black on white. What does it say? she asks. I'll show you when I get there, he says--when Dr. Guthrie shows up, tell him I'm on my way. All right, says Vicki, I will--goodbye. They hang up. Vicki finds David sitting by the fire. I thought you were going to work on your math problems, she reminds him. I left my arithmetic book in the kitchen, he says. I left some books there, too, she says, I'll go get it--but you please work on that, you hear me, David? Yes, I heard you, he answers, and opens his notebook and looks at it. The fire attracts his gaze very quickly, and he is momentarily distracted. He whips his head back and forth between the fire and his notebook--and then he sees his own head coming at him from the flames. Help!, Mother, Miss Winters, help me! he cries out, terrified. He backs away from the fire and ends up running into Dr. Guthrie's arms.
Let me go, let me go! pleads David. What's the matter? asks Peter. I want my mother! blares David--in there, in there! What's in there? asks Peter, still holding onto him. I saw myself in there! he tells Peter--I saw myself--I want my mother! Where did this happen to you, show me, says Peter, taking him by the arm pulling him back into the drawing room. No, I don't want to go back there, I can't! cries David, struggling in Peter's arms. Vicki comes running in and David transfers himself to her embrace. He said he saw something in there, explains Peter--he said he's in there. Vicki holds David close. Tell me what you saw, says Vicki. I saw myself in the fire, says David--help me, help me--I was on fire! Vicki clutches him more rightly.

Drawing room, at the desk - You must have gotten an early start this morning, Peter tells Joe. I had the library make up a photostatic copy, says Joe. Exactly where is it on the page? Asks Peter. Just where you guessed it, says Joe, right in the faded spot. They look over the copy. Vicki comes in and asks Peter to come upstairs--she's done everything she can, but she can't calm David down--he's frightened out his wits. What's happened to David? asks Joe. Sorry, she says, I didn't even notice you. What's happened to David? Joe asks again. We're not sure, says Vicki. Tell Joe what David told you, says Vicki. He said he saw himself, apparently in the fireplace, explains Vicki. What? asks Joe. He said he saw himself in the fire, repeats Vicki. I don't believe it, says Joe. He's upstairs now, she says, and all he can keep saying is, "I was on fire!" That's incredible! Says Joe. It is, says Peter, isn't it? I guess it's something like he saw himself the way he was in the painting, in the flames, says Vicki--I don't know--and I don't know how much more of this he can stand. It's a vision of the past, says Joe--Dr. Guthrie, tell Vicki what's in that old newspaper clipping. What does it say? asks Vicki. It tells about a woman who died in a fire, says Peter, the paper in his hand, and her name, as you might have guessed, was Laura Murdoch Radcliffe. But David said he saw himself in the fire, says Vicki. I know, says Peter--the article also tells about a child, a boy. It even gives his name, says Joe--David. This shocks Vicki. David? she asks. Yes, says Peter. Please tell me he wasn't hurt, was he? asks Vicki.
He died in the fire--in his mother's arms, reveals Peter.

NOTES: Is this Laura's grisly plan for David--to burn herself up--and take him with her? The idea is too horrifying to contemplate, but it appears this IS Laura's master plan.

I loved the sweet Carolyn-David scene. These two cousins haven't had much use for each other since we've seen them, constantly battling each other--but now that she feels him to be in danger, Carolyn realizes she loves the little monster. Apparently, David loves her, too--his writing about an imaginary sister was the reflection of his new feelings for Carolyn, who, in his mind, really behaved oddly. That she came in to cover him, smoothed back his hair, kissed his forehead, told him that she could change, puzzled and pleased him in equal measure. It was a touching scene between them. Equally poignant was his asking Vicki about what having a big sister would be like. In many ways, Vicki is also his older sister, she has said so in the past. The danger David has found him in has made these two young women, Carolyn in particular, realize their true feelings for David--although I think Vicki has loved him for a long time. And love is what David craves, above all else--he tried to kill Roger because his own father seems to hate, rather than love him. All David needs is love.

And now, thanks to Joe and Peter, we know precisely what lies in store for David--unless they do something to stop it. Will they be able to prevent Laura's hideous plan from coming to fruition? It's a race against time, as we will soon learn.

Love, Robin

535
Robservations / #0178/0179: Robservations 09/25/01: Tales From the Crypt
« on: September 24, 2001, 05:36:41 PM »
Episode #178 - The man who has come to attempt to solve the mysteries that hover over Collinwood has made a startling suggestion to which others can only react with shock and fear.

You can't be serious, says Joe. I'm serious, says Peter--the only way for me to test the validity of some of my theories is for us to open a grave. You didn't tell me this was what the doctor had in mind, Joe tells Carolyn, aghast. Believe me, I never knew, she says, shooting a look at Peter. It's no wonder you wanted Carolyn to pledge me to complete secrecy, says Joe. Carolyn said you'd do anything you could to help Mrs. Stoddard, says Peter. Yeah, I would, says Joe, but grave-robbing isn't exactly in my line--I'm not a body snatcher. I don't want the body and I don't want to rob the grave, says Peter. Then why do you want to break in? asks Joe. I just want to see what's inside, says Peter, then we can close the grave and whatever is there can rest in peace. Do you really have to do this? asks Carolyn. It's the only way, insists Peter. You have really knocked me over! says Joe--where is this grave, what's involved? We have to open the vault at the old crypt, says Peter--I must open the coffin and view the remains of Laura Murdoch Stockbridge, who died in 1767. Joe and Carolyn stare in consternation at Peter.

I must see what's in Laura Murdoch's coffin, repeats Peter. Laura Murdoch--isn't that your aunt's maiden name? Joe asks Carolyn. Yes, it is, she says. There were several Laura Murdochs, says Peter, all of whom died in exactly the same way--and each of them with a span of exactly 100 years between the deaths--the first Laura Murdoch died in 1767, the second in 1867. And now there's a third right here in 1967, finishes Joe. Exactly, says Peter, there's one more thing--they all died in fires. That lady that died in the fire in Phoenix, says Joe--everyone thought she was Laura Murdoch Collins--boy, no wonder you asked if I believed in reincarnation. Joe sits down. It all seems a little more plausible now, doesn't it? asks Peter. That picture Sam kept painting of Laura being consumed by fire, recalls Joe. Yes, says Peter, and it all adds up to one thing--that my request that you help me open the grave is not outlandish. No, says Joe, I can't believe this is anything more than coincidence. There's only one way we can find out, insists Peter, by viewing the remains of Laura Murdoch. Aside from everything else, says Joe, what you're asking us to do is illegal. I've already spoken to Frank Garner, says Peter, asked him to draw up the necessary papers--he said it's possible, but there may be a little red tape. Can't we wait until he cuts through it? asks Joe. That may take a long time, says Peter. Yeah, but if it makes what you want us to do legal... begins Joe. We don't have an awfully long time, objects Peter. Certainly we can wait a little while, says Joe, if it makes what we're gonna do right. We don't have it, says Peter, how can I impress that on you?--I have the feeling all the events here are leading up to something else--to a greater disaster, what it is I don't know yet, but I do know it's coming, and I must prevent it. What you've got are feelings, suppositions, says Joe, there are no concrete facts. That's why I'm asking you to help me, says Peter--to get some concrete facts. And if the vault doesn't yield any? asks Joe. That's the chance we'll have to take, says Peter. I'm sorry, says Joe, it just does not sit right with me. What of all the things that have happened here DOES sit right with you? asks Peter. I've got to admit, says Joe, they are awfully peculiar, but... What the doctor is saying, interrupts Carolyn, is that we don't have time to sit around and talk about it! Wait, cautions Joe, I am not finished--there's something else that goes against me--I am not the most religious man in the world, but a grave is hallowed ground. I thought you wanted to help, she says. I do, he says. You said you'd do anything, she reminds him. I would, says Joe, but this is more than I bargained for. I know I'm asking you a lot, she says, but you promised a lot, you said you'd do anything to help my mother--are you going to go back on that? If we were sure that it would help your mother... says Joe. there's a chance that it might, she says, and it might be our only chance to save her--are you going to throw that away? she asks plaintively. He looks down into her face. I guess I can't, he tells her--all right, Doctor, I'm with you--I'll help you open that grave--I don't like it, I don't think it's right, but I'll help you. He looks at Carolyn. (what a great guy, I say again, Carolyn should not have let this one get away!)

Laura gazes out the cottage window at the encroaching clouds. Her face is determined. She goes to sit by the fire. Outside, we hear frogs croaking, wind, other night sounds. Roger knocks at Laura's door. She answers. It's about time you finally decided to come around, she says. I see, you're in one of your charming moods, he observes. It's not my charm you came to see, she says. Please let's not argue, it's so tiring, he says--I don't suppose you have anything to drink around here, do you? I could fix you some tea, she says. Tea isn't a drink, it's liquid, he says. (LOL!) Do you have anything to report? she asks anxiously, about what's happening? Nothing, he says--what's the matter with you this evening? I'm on edge, she says, very nervous. For what reason? he asks. She looks into the fire. I don't know, she says, I have a feeling that things are closing in on me--time is running out, there's not much left. What the devil are you talking about? he asks. I've almost won over David, she says, but I've got to get him completely, and soon, or it will be too late. I haven't the foggiest notion of what you're talking about, says Roger, but as far as I'm concerned, you can take him and leave right now. No, he's got to come of his own free will, she insists. I don't understand why, says Roger, just take him and go. You don't understand anything, she says. Get to the point, he says--what are you driving at? What do you think of this Dr. Guthrie? she asks angrily. Not very much, he says, What do you think he is--why do you suppose he's here? she asks. He's some sort of psychologist who's trying to find the cause of Liz' illness, says Roger. And does that make any sense to you? she asks. Frankly, no, says Roger, but it's what Carolyn wants and I can't question it--Liz is her mother. He's not just a psychologist, she says, he's a parapsychologist. One of those ghost chasers? asks Roger. Must you reduce everything to its lowest commons denominator? she asks sourly--an investigator of psychic phenomena. Why didn't Carolyn tells me this? demands Roger, angry now. Because she doesn't trust you, says Laura. Who else knows about this? asks Roger. I don't know, says Laura--Vicki, Frank Garner, everyone, I suppose. Except me, says Roger, isn't that just fine!--why is he here? If you want to know the answer to that, you'd better ask Carolyn, she says. Of course, says Roger, it all fits in now--a seance--whoever heard of a real psychologist trying to commune with the spirit world?--but why?--what's he up to? I have no idea, says Laura. It's all so confusing, says Roger--he turns to Laura--but then, everything that's happened since your return is confusing. You're not going to start that business up again, are you? she asks. What business? he asks. Everyone's favorite game around here--guilt by innuendo, she says--this is New England and obviously witch hunting is still your favorite sport. Why did Vicki scream out during the seance? asks Roger. Ask Vicki, not me! says Laura. And that body in Phoenix, continues Roger, why did it disappear? She rises to her feet. Surely it is apparent by now I am here, not there, she says, so how would I know? She lights a cigarette. And Liz, says Roger, you were the last person to see her. I didn't hit her over the head, says Laura--I wanted to often enough, but I never did it. (LOL, delicious!) Why didn't you mention it immediately? he asks. It was a very confusing day, she says, there was no reason for me to assume I was the last person to see her. Are you telling me everything? he asks--there's nothing you're hiding?--you'd better tell me because I'll find out anyway
--whatever it is, you'd better tell me, Laura. She turns to face him. There is nothing, she says, nothing! She walks away from him and sits by the fire, cigarette in hand. (their head to head here was marvelous--guilt by innuendo indeed!--and she is the closest thing to a witch we have until Angelique makes her entrance)

Drawing room - The road to the crypt is practically never used, says Peter, if we wait a few more hours, with any luck, no one should pass us. You want to go right now? asks Joe. Yes, says Peter, I think the sooner we get this over with, the better. I guess I sure agree with that, says Joe, I still don't like any part of it. You're not backing down, are you? asks Carolyn . No, I'm in, he assures her. By tomorrow morning, says Peter, this will be just a bad memory. Memory of this is enough, says Joe. What about the old man who acts as watchman? asks Carolyn. I checked on him, says Peter, he lives in a little house on another part of the property. He must make rounds, says Carolyn. Very seldom, says Peter, after all, who would want to break in? Only a couple of lunatics like us, says Joe. Won't the crypt be locked? asks Carolyn. I don't think so, says Peter, if it is, we'll just have to find some other way to get in. Well in that case, you'll need some tools, says Carolyn, they're in the shed behind Laura's cottage. That lets that out, says Peter--we can't take a chance on coming anywhere near Laura's place. There's plenty of time for me to go home and pick up my tools, isn't there? Joe asks. All right, says Peter, but make sure nobody sees you carrying them--we don't want any suspicion thrown on us. Amen, says Joe. I think it will be better if we take one car, says Peter, I'll pick you up at your place. Right, says Joe, I'm on North Main, it's the white clapboard house (a man of property, hm?) at the end of the street. In an hour, then, says Peter--thank you for doing this. I just hope we don't regret it in the morning, says Joe. Never mind the morning, says Carolyn, I'm worried about tonight. Don't worry--we'll be very careful, promises Peter. You'd better be, says Carolyn--come on, Joe, I'll walk you to the door--I won't be a minute, Doctor.
Listen, if we end up in jail, jokes Joe, will you do me a favor?--bake me a cake--my favorite filling is a file. I want you to know, she says, I'll never stop being grateful to you for this. You don't have to be grateful, he says, just pray we're doing the right thing. Just keep remembering it's for my mother, she says. Roger enters. Where is Guthrie?--I want to speak to him, he says firmly. In the drawing room, says Carolyn. I want to speak to you, too, says Roger. What about? asks Carolyn. Never mind that, he says, just get in here. Carolyn tells Joe she'll see him later and thanks him again. Roger whips off his coat as Peter watches, then pours a drink. Carolyn enters. If it isn't my niece, says Roger, Lucretia Borgia, and Dr. Guthrie, the eminent psychologist--parapsychologist, that is! He downs his drink. You know, says Carolyn in a small voice. All right, you two, he says, exactly what has been going on here? We're trying to get to the bottom of your sister's illness, says Peter. By table tapping? demands Roger, what comes next?--are we to read tea leaves after dinner? Your equation of parapsychology with gypsy hocus pocus, says Peter, shows a profound ignorance on your part. (get him, doc!) You have been digging around long enough! says Roger, what have you come up with? I'm afraid I can't tell you that yet, says Peter. When will you be able to tell me? asks Roger. As soon as I've verified that I suspect, says Peter. Suspect what? asks Roger. I'm sorry, I can't tell you that at the moment, says Peter. You'll know soon enough, says Carolyn. And listen, Roger tells Carolyn, it hasn't mattered a bit to me that you've given this man free run of the house, but it's going to stop unless you can explain exactly what's going on. I'll tell you this much, says Peter, from what I've been able to discover, it all seems to relate in some way to your wife. That's what I thought you were going to say, says Roger--you get out of this house
--no, I'm not asking you to get out, I'm ordering you to leave this house, this minute--get out! Peter turns and leaves without another word. Roger is steaming. I don't ever want him in this house again, he says. Carolyn turns to look into the fireplace. (an excellent performance by Edmonds.)

As for you, Roger rants to Carolyn, I've let you play mistress of this house long enough--the time has come for it to stop. If you'll just let me explain, she begins. There's nothing to explain! says Roger. It has nothing to do with you! she says. Anything that goes on in this house has to do with me, he says. I simply didn't think you'd understand about Dr. Guthrie's work, she says, walking to the piano. But why didn't you try to explain it to me instead of going behind my back? he demands, how do you think your mother would have felt about a thing like this? In my mother's present condition, says Carolyn, I had to make the decision as to what was best for her--there was no other alternative. Why didn't you give the doctors in Boston a chance? he asks. The doctors had a chance! says Carolyn--they could find nothing wrong with her in this world! So you leap to the brilliant conclusion that it must be something apart from this world! accuses Roger. I don't know, says Carolyn, I'm willing to try anything that might help her. And if it harms Laura at the same time, so much the better, says Roger. Laura never entered my mind, says Carolyn. Laura has never been out of your mind, ever since you got it into your head that Burke threw you over because of her, says Roger. I don't care what Laura and Burke do, she says, since my mother became ill, I haven't given the two of them a thought. Do you actually think this voodoo fakery will help anything? Roger asks. Do you think she's faking that trance she went into? asks Carolyn desperately--do you think Vicki was faking what happened to her at the seance? They're both just highly overwrought women, he says. Why can't you just admit there's something very strange going on around here? She asks. Because I will admit nothing that can't be proven, says Roger. If Dr. Guthrie proves it, she says, what would you say then--would you admit you were wrong? He considers this. If he proved it to my satisfaction, says Roger, yes. Carolyn smiles. At least let him try, for my sake, she says, for my peace of mind--so I can tell myself I tried everything. He looks at her fondly, and we know he's given in. Oh, very well, he says, let him investigate away, if it will comfort you any. He sits on the sofa. She goes over, rubs his back, and thanks him, telling him how much she appreciates that. I reserve the right, he warns her, to remain extremely dubious about this whole thing. She kisses his forehead. You wouldn't be you if you didn't, she says--I'm sorry it all had to be such a secret--but it seems to be the only way. I suppose so, he says--still, there does seem to be a lot of unexplained things going on around here
--I'll have to admit that much--there is a possibility that there might be something in what Guthrie's doing--just a small possibility--but nonetheless, a possibility.  (Roger admits to a possibility!)

Crypt - Joe and Peter approach, Joe carrying a bag of tools. Peter tries the door and finds it locked--you don't suppose there's anybody in there, do you? he asks Joe. He tries the knocker, twice. There's nobody in there, says Joe. Maybe it's stuck, says Peter, and starts to apply more force to the door. You're not going to break in, are you? asks Joe, grabbing his arm. I will if I have to, says Peter--give me a hand. I agreed to come down here, says Joe, but breaking in... We've got to get in there, says Peter, I'll take complete responsibility. All right, says Joe, stand back, let me have a try. He pushes against the door, once, twice, but to no avail.
They turns to get the tools, then see that the door has mysteriously opened by itself.

NOTES: Who's the ghostly breaker and enterer, Josette? She's done her damnedest to help, and this seems her latest effort on their behalf. Joe probably thinks he's fallen down the rabbit hole.

I loved the conversation between Roger and Carolyn. He was all bluster, but under her quiet, dignified responses, he came around to her way of thinking. These two really do love each other, too bad he loves himself more. I also loved the way Peter left Collinwood without a nasty retort. The doctor has class!

As for Laura and Roger, well, I wonder why they couldn't stay married--until I remember she was competing with him for which of them loved him more. Guilty by innuendo--how funny! And their back and forth arguing is like watching a hot tennis game. When Guthrie told Roger he felt Laura was responsible, Roger, despite his own doubts, ordered the doctor out of Collinwood. One wonders why he is defending this woman when he believes there are many mysteries surrounding her, too.


Episode #179 - A voice has been heard out of the past, a voice that spoke in a foreign tongue and in a whirlwind of terror--and now it speaks no more, but still the power behind that voice is with us--it prompts us, it leads us, and where it goes, we must follow, no matter how lost and forlorn the place, no matter how numb the heart with fear.

We repeat yesterday's ending. The two men watch fearfully as the door opens by itself. Peter turns on a flashlight. Come on, he says. I don't think I'm going in there, says Joe. Why not? asks Peter--you're not afraid, are you? I don't know, says Joe nervously, but there's someone inside there. There's no one in here, says Peter, come on, we can't waste time. There's nobody there? asks Joe. No, it's empty, absolutely empty, Peter assures him. Then that makes it worse, says Joe, because you know I didn't touch that door, and it opened. Maybe you just loosened it up, suggests Guthrie--come on, take it easy. They enter the crypt, Joe very reluctantly--and the door creakily shuts closed by itself behind them.

Peter and Joe enter the crypt. All we have to do is find the vault with L. Murdoch Stockbridge on it, says Peter. This place is a kind of mausoleum, says Joe. According to Vicki, says Peter, all the members of the Stockbridge family that died by violence are buried here in the vaults. I can't believe it, says Joe--this is going to sound stupid--I'm really scared. Don't you think I am? queries Peter. We're grown men, Joe reminds him. Grown men to whom death is a mystery, says Peter, taking his arm--come on, let's find the vault. Peter shines his flashlight on various headstones. I wish you'd tell me more about this, says Joe. I'd rather wait until I find, well, whatever we find, says Peter. It's stuffy in here, says Joe. Yes, must and mold of almost three centuries, says Peter, shining his flashlight on the walls. It's like it eats the air right up, says Joe. Peter finds the grave he's been looking for. L Murdoch Stockbridge, reads Joe, 1735-1767--exactly 200 years ago.
I know, says Peter. All right, says Joe, now that we've found it, what does it tell us? We're not through yet, says Peter--bring the tools, will you? Joe goes to get the tools--wait a minute, he says. We can't waste time, says Peter. I didn't realize quite what this was going to feel like, says Joe. I know it's frightening, says Peter. I don't think it's fear, says Joe, it's respect--I have some respect for the dead. So do I, says Peter. I'm beginning to wonder, says Joe. I do! says Peter, I also have respect for the living--respect and something more--I want to help them. What good is this going to do them? asks Joe. Whatever I do--whatever we do--is to help Mrs. Stoddard, says Peter. By breaking into a grave? asks Joe.  We have to, insists Peter, Mrs. Stoddard's life might depend upon us--and remember, says Peter, the dead might also be willing to help the living. I'm not so sure about that, says Joe. One thing you can be sure of, says Peter, if we don't do everything we can, Mrs. Stoddard may be done for--I'm going ahead with this, with or without you. With me, says Joe, handing him the crowbar. Peter and Joe begin removing the stone on the grave.

Drawing room - I don't want to sit down and wait, says Frank angrily to Carolyn, I want to know where he is! He said he's be back before too long, says Carolyn. I know he'll be back, says Frank, I want to know where he is now! He didn't say, she tells him. Don't lie to me, says Frank. What makes you think I'm lying? she asks. Come on, it's written all over you, he says. I'm not lying, honest I'm not! she says. All right, where's Vicki, I'll ask her, says Frank. Vicki doesn't know, says Carolyn, stopping him. But you know! says Frank, and you've got to tell me! She turns away. I drove all the way out here, says Frank, it's very important I find Dr. Guthrie now! I promised Dr. Guthrie I wouldn't tell anyone, she says. You know we've been working closely together, says Frank, your promise doesn't include me. I'm afraid it does, she says. Pete Guthrie is a very fine man, he says, he's working very hard to help your mother, but there are times he might go too far. How can he go too far if it might help her? asks Carolyn. If he got into the kind of trouble where he could no longer work on the case, says Frank--I'll be specific--if he broke the law and went to jail! Jail? She says quietly. A few minutes ago, he says, we had a phone conversation, and he mentioned doing something that could get him into a lot of trouble--now tell me, did he go out to the cemetery, to the crypt? She shakes her head. I promised I wouldn't tell, she insists. All right, you listen to me, he says, I'm driving out to that cemetery right now--you don't have to tell me a thing--just stop me if you don't think I should go. She thinks it over--go, she says finally, and hurry, that is where he went, with Joe--but hurry! With Joe, why? asks Frank. He said he might need some help, says Carolyn. With what? asks Frank. I promised I wouldn't tell a soul, she says, near tears, but Frank shakes her, demanding to know the answer. They went to open up a grave, she admits
--the grave of Laura Murdoch Stockbridge. He races out the door. Scared, she goes to look out the window.

Peter and Joe are working hard to remove the grave cover, using hammers and chisels to work at it. It's like one solid block, complains Peter. What we need is dynamite says Joe. Lacking that, says Peter, I think we'd better give it another try. Joe and Peter decide to give it another try and together hold a chisel, using all four of their four hands on it, trying to wedge it open, straining and grunting. It's not going to budge, says Joe. It's got to, says Peter. I've got the feeling someone's thwarting us from the inside, says Joe. It's your imagination, insists Peter, it's run away with you. Come on, says Peter, one last try. All together now, says Peter, one, two--it's beginning to move, he notes, easy now. It's coming out, says Joe. They remove the stone cover of the grave, and set it down on the floor, gasping from their exertions. They gaze at the coffin within. Give me a hand, says Peter, and he and Joe pull the wooden coffin out of the hole. Let's put it on the table, says Peter, and they do, after Peter removes the tool bag from it. You're really going to open it, huh? asks Joe. We can't stop now, says Peter. After 200 years, wouldn't it have rotted away? asks Joe. No, says Peter, it's not as closely sealed as it was in there. It's nailed down, points out Joe. We'll pry it open, says Peter, getting the crowbar. Shall we get started? asks Peter
--I'll try to put this wedge in and you can use the hammer. Hit it hard, orders Peter. NO! cries the old caretaker--don't go where the dead go--no, no, no!

The caretaker comes forward, staring at Joe and Peter's faces. How fortunate you are I stopped you just in time, he says. you're the caretaker, aren't you? asks Peter. You're the one who should take care, warns the old man. You look after the cemetery, says Peter--Miss Vicki winters told me about you. Miss winters? asks the caretaker. A young girl with long, black hair, she was here, says Peter. Yes, she's here, somewhere, says the caretaker. No, she was here, says Peter. With long black hair, repeats the caretaker, scanning the graves--young woman, yes, but her name was not Winters--she's still here--there she is, black hair, long, young, so very young. You don't understand, says Peter, this girl was alive. You're the one who doesn't understand, accuses the caretaker--they were all alive. Peter looks at Joe. Please, he says, I need your help. I know, says the caretaker. And you'll give it? asks Peter hopefully. I already have, says the caretaker--you were going to open that coffin, weren't you? Yes, says Joe quietly. You were going to open it! says the caretaker. Yes, says Peter. I stopped you, says the caretaker--I did help you--by stopping you. Please, I don't have time to explain, says Peter. Don't you know who these people are? asks the caretaker. Yes, says Peter, the Stockbridges. And how they died? demands the caretaker. I know, says Peter, by violence. Though they're in their graves, says the caretaker, the violence may still be alive--even though they've been dead these long years. I don't say that isn't impossible, begins Peter, but the caretaker interrupts him--and once let loose on the earth again, what terrible revenge might it take? I'm willing to take that chance, says Peter. The caretaker shakes his head. You have no right, he says, you have no right--he points to the open grave. He's obviously not going to let us go through with this, Joe tells Peter. Just let me talk to him, begs the doctor, for a minute. I don't think it's going to do much good, says Joe. L. Murdoch Stockbridge, says the caretaker, died by fire. I know, says Peter, but it's very important that we open this coffin--we're willing to take all the consequences. Only because you don't know what the consequences might be, warns the old man. I told you, says Peter, I'm willing to take that chance. She died by fire, says the caretaker--the fire choked off her screams, the smoke blinded her--and what if they're here, the screams for help, the cries, the flames, the smoke?--the dead sometimes take their death with them to the grave--it's all they have. I'm sorry, says Peter, but I have to open this coffin, is that clear? Leave her in peace, if peace is hers, says the caretaker. I'm doing this for a woman that's alive, says Peter, leading the old man into the other room, and in terrible danger. Do we unleash a greater danger against her? asks the caretaker--a greater danger against all of us? I may also bring peace to that woman who's alive, says Peter, and peace and rest to that woman whose ashes are in there. How do you know? asks the caretaker. I don't know for certain, admits Peter, any more than you're certain of what you just said. I am certain, says the old man. No you're not, says Peter--you're afraid--but not certain. Afraid, says the caretaker, yes, I am afraid, I am here to guard them, and I have against everything, and they are grateful, so grateful. I'm sorry, says Peter, but I have to do this
--Joe...he returns to the other room. NOOOO! cries the caretaker. Please, if it's a matter of saving a woman's life? demands Peter. Would you take a life to save a life? asks the caretaker, hovering protectively over the coffin--you can open that coffin, save that life--once I am dead!

Is there nothing I can say to you to convince you? asks Peter. The caretaker shakes his head. Joe and Peter move away from him. I'm afraid he means it, says Joe. What are we going to do? asks Peter. I guess we'd better get out of here. I can't do that, says Peter--we've got to get that coffin open somehow. Frank comes running in. I knew I'd find you here, he says--and what did you two think you were going to do? Isn't it obvious? asks Peter. And isn't it obvious what this could mean? demands Frank. The graves might rise, says the caretaker--the cries for help, the screams, the smoke! I'm sorry, Frank tells him, I apologize for my friends.  I know you, says the caretaker. Yes, I was here with a young lady, says Frank. With long black hair, recalls the caretaker. (only a few notes behind.) You were a great help, says Frank. I helped them--I stopped them, says the caretaker. I'm very grateful, says Frank, we won't trouble you anymore. Not me, says the caretaker, sweeping his hand toward the graves--them, you mustn't trouble them. We won't, promises Frank, then turns to the other two men--do you realize you could go to jail for this, and you, too, Joe?--there are ways of doing things, legal ways. Ways that take a long time, protests Peter. We can't help that, says Frank. We don't have time to waste, says Peter. What do you think you'll accomplish behind bars? asks Frank. If I explain to the court... says Peter. Do you think any court would listen to the reasons you'd have to give them? asks Frank--you know better than that--they'd most likely commit you to a hospital. Doesn't that prove my point halfway, says Peter--would a court be more sympathetic before the point for my reasons than after? Yes, says Frank, for one thing, you wouldn't be there as a man accused of a crime! You mean they'd listen to me, to my reasons? asks Peter. I think I could finally persuade the authorities to give us permission, says Frank, we might not have to be too specific as to our reasons. Finally is the key word there, says Peter--it would take too much time! You have no choice, insists Peter. I'm not so sure of that, says Peter. I'm not going to let you do it! says Frank. Even if I give you my guarantee that it's absolutely essential to Mrs. Stoddard... You can't help Mrs. Stoddard if you're behind bars, says Frank, and that's where you'd be by nightfall--and there'd be very little I could do to help you. Joe comes over. I'm sorry, Doctor, he says, you'll have to count me out. Give it up, Pete! begs Frank, for now, anyway--you've got to! I hate to give it up, says Peter, but I know when I'm beaten. He goes to the caretaker. My apologies, sir, we'll put the coffin back and try to seal up the vault as best we can. No, says the caretaker, let her rest a while where she is, another day will do. Let's get out of here, says Frank. Does it have to be like this? asks Peter. Yes! Frank says firmly. They start to leave, but Joe still stands there. That smell, says Joe, what is it? Mold, dust, replies Frank--let's go, Joe, it's a different smell, like flowers, more like perfume. Jasmine? ask Frank--is it the scent of jasmine? I don't know what jasmine smells like, says Joe, but it's like a lot of flowers at night, when it's very warm. I don't smell it, do you? asks Frank. No, says Peter, it might be Josette. Jasmine, says the caretaker, it smells like jasmine, far away, coming from the sea. No, here! says Joe.
They all look to see the coffin opening by itself. No, you must rest! says the caretaker--we're going away!--rest, rest. Don't touch it! says Peter--let me look! He goes over to gaze down into the coffin . Look at this, he tells the others. What is it? asks Frank. I'm not sure I want to see it, says Joe, making a face. It's absolutely empty, says Peter as the others crowed around behind him--the body's gone. They all stare into the empty coffin in amazement.

NOTES: So what does this mean? It's a lucky thing Josette intervened, because if not for her, they never would have gotten a look inside that coffin. Frank was determined to uphold the law of the land and prevent them from looking inside, while the caretaker was upholding the laws of those who died by violence for fear the violence buried with them would come out to get them all. Pretty scary stuff. I guess when Josette saw how hopeless it was, she took matters into her own hands.

You have got to love that one-track-mind caretaker. He knows what he must do, and no grave can be defiled. I wonder what he thought when he realized a ghost smelling of jasmine helped get around him?

An empty coffin, an empty lab slab. What is the connection, if any? And how does this tie in with Laura and her strange powers?

Joe is such a good-natured shlub, willing to risk being arrested--but once Frank threatened them, he was all set to quit--but notice which of them Josette "appeared" to by exuding her scent! Why not Peter, or even Frank? She "appeared", so to speak, to the good guy who was just along for the ride!

Love, Robin

536
Robservations / #0176/0177: Robservations 09/24/01: Let's Go Grave Robbing!
« on: September 23, 2001, 06:51:02 PM »
Episode #176 - Once again, unseen forces hover over Collinwood, gripping those within in a vise of terror--and a beautiful woman sits, staring into the hypnotic fire, her eyes seeing something in the heart of the flames while a short distance away, a man feels himself overwhelmed by something so terrifying, it bears no name.

We see Peter enter the now-darkened drawing room and Laura mentally attack him from the cottage, using her mind to render him unconscious. He regains consciousness and struggles to his feet. Vicki races to his side, asking what's wrong. I don't know, he groans, I don't know. We see flames, both in the fireplace and on the screen. As Vicki kneels beside Peter, who is bent over double near the fireplace, Laura sits in the darkened cottage, her face ugly as she works her hideous magic on her enemy, Peter Guthrie.

Vicki has her arm around Peter, urging him to snap out of it. (odd) I can't! he cries, I can't! He goes to the window and opens it.

Laura continues to stare into the flames, concentrating so hard, she doesn't hear when David enters the cottage and calls, "Mother? Are you all right?" She doesn't respond, and he anxiously asks what's the matter, finally shaking her. She comes out of her deep trance. David, she says, focusing her gaze on him.

Back at Collinwood, Peter is free from her spell, weak, gasping.
What happened? he asks Vicki.

What was the matter with you? David asks Laura. Nothing, she says. You looked so funny, he says. I was just daydreaming, she says. I never saw anybody stare into a fire that way before, he says. Sometimes you can see pictures when you look into the heart of it, she says. What kind of pictures? he asks. I can't describe them, she says. How am I going to learn anything if nobody tells me? he pouts. Someday very soon, when we're together, just the two of us, I'll tell you, she promises, breathless. But we're together now! he says. I mean when you leave Collinwood, she says--what brings you here now? There's nobody up at the house, he says, and I was feeling kind of lonely and thought I'd visit you--you said I could. Of course you can...don't you ever want to be by yourself, David? she asks. (nice--he's by himself enough, Mom!) All alone? he asks--not much. I guess that's where grownups differ--I do, she says. You want to be alone now? he asks. Let's just say that I enjoy being here by myself, she says. What were you doing? he asks. Staring into the fire and thinking, she says--I must get back to it. OK, he says, I can take a hint--I won't bother you anymore. He goes to the door and opens it. David! she says, wait! She goes to him, closing the door. Don't be mad at me, she says. If you don't want me to come around, I won't, he says, hurt. Of course I want you around! she assures him. It didn't sound like it, he says. I was deep in thought, you startled me, that's all, she says. You said you wanted to be alone, he says resentfully. You mustn't count every single word I say, she says. Then how will I know whether to believe you or not? he asks. (go, David!) You can believe I love you and want you with me, she says, caressing his hair. It didn't sound like it, insists David. Darling, didn't you ever wake up and not realize what you were saying? she asks. Sometimes I've done that, he says. Well, then, there you are, that's exactly what happened to me! she says. But you weren't sleeping, he points out, your eyes were wide open! But there are times when you do sleep when your eyes are open, she says. It doesn't make any sense, he says. I apologize, she says--forgive me? I guess so, he says. Show me, then, she says--come over and give me a hug. She sits by the fire and he comes over to hug her. There, she says, oh, David, there are so many things I want to tell you, teach you--all kinds of wonderful things! Tell me about them, asks David. For instance, how to dream with your eyes open, she says--how to stare into the fire and see pictures beyond your wildest imagination! (how to harm people.) Can I try it now? he asks. Do you really want to? she asks. Very much, he says. Look into the fire, she says eagerly. Both of them do. I don't see anything, he says. You've got to look into the very brightest part, she insists. I still don't see anything, he complains. Never mind, she says, patting his knee, soon you will--I'll teach you. I wish I could do it now, he says, when will you show me how?
Very soon, she says, when we're together forever--it's getting dark, you'd better get back to the house, they'll be looking for you. I guess so, he says. I want you to remember something, she says, holding his arms--no matter how it seemed, you're always welcome here. OK, he says, and kisses her cheek goodbye. He leaves. Laura returns to staring into the fire.

Peter is cleaning his glasses. You certainly gave ma a fright, says Vicki. I gave myself one, too, he confesses. What happened? she asks. I don't know, he says, pouring a drink--suddenly I didn't know where I was or where I'd been--it was just as if I was losing myself--what did it look like to you? I looked at you and all I could think of was Mrs. Stoddard on the awful day she got sick, says Vicki--I looked at you--I saw Mrs. Stoddard. Peter's forehead creases with concern.

What can it mean? asks Vicki. I don't know, says Peter, sounding annoyed with himself--I was in here, but why I can't quite remember--I felt faint, only not faint, as if something were drawing all my strength out of me--I tried to fight, but it was no good--whatever it was was stronger than I was. It couldn't have been Josette, could it? asks Vicki. I don't think I have anything to fear from Josette, he says, but this thing, I was panic-stricken, and I'm used to dealing professionally with all sorts of inexplicable phenomena--I don't panic easily. Can you remember what led up to it? she asks. I was here, he says, and then suddenly I couldn't remember how I got here or where I'd come from--and my sense of time was all mixed up--it seemed like it was early afternoon, but here it is, 6:30 (the clock chimes) and the whole thing must have just happened a few minutes ago. That's exactly what happened to Mrs. Stoddard, says Vicki--she lost track of a great deal of time, couldn't remember where she'd been, and shocked to see how much time had passed. That's where the similarity between our cases ends, he says--because I do remember now, where I was and what I'd been doing--I'd paid a visit to Laura Collins--and she wanted me to stay away from her--she was, to say the least, rather intense about it. But Dr. Guthrie, says Vicki, Mrs. Stoddard also paid a visit to Laura Collins. The door opens. It's David, and Vicki asks him to please come in--where have you been?--you should have been home an hour ago. I was visiting my mother, he says. Vicki and Peter exchange glances. How long ago were you with her? asks Peter. Just a little while ago, says David. When did you leave the cottage? asks Vicki. A few minutes ago, says David. Did you notice anything unusual about her? he asks. Funny you should ask, says David. Tell us what happened, says Vicki. You know how she's usually so glad to see me? he asks--this time she wasn't--it seems like she didn't want me around. What was she doing? asks Peter. Nothing, says David. If she was doing nothing, says Peter, you couldn't have interrupted her, could you? That's the thing I can't understand, he says. Vicki ushers him to the sofa; she sits down and asks him to try to describe it to them. Why do you want to know? asks David. If you describe it step by step from the beginning, says Peter, it would help you understand what was so strange. Maybe, says David, I don't know. Let's try, says Vicki--we'll pretend it's a test of memory and see how many details you can remember. (good one, teach!) If I pass, what kind of mark will I get? He asks. You'll get something much better than a mark, she promises, if you do very well. What? he asks. Tonight you'll get two desserts, she says, ice cream and chocolate cake. He sits beside her, grinning--deal! he says. All right, says Peter, sitting across from him, begin. I came into my mother's house without knocking, he says, she told me I didn't have to--she said her home was my home, and she didn't hear me come in--even though she was sitting right there--she was just sitting there, staring into the fire--she didn't hear me, not the way she was staring--I never saw anyone staring into a fire so hard! What do you mean? asks Peter, try to describe it. It wasn't just that she was looking in the fire, says David--it looked like she was part of the fire!--just like in my picture! Vicki and Peter look seriously at each other.

My mother kept reminding me of the way she looked in the picture, says David--it was so strange, I kept calling her, but she didn't hear me--I was sitting right nest to her, as close as I am to you, he tells Vicki and I kept calling Mother Mother Mother!, but she didn't hear a thing--I shook her and she blinked her eyes a couple of times and looked at me, and it seemed as if she was coming from a long way away. Did she explain? asks Peter. She said she was just daydreaming, says David, and that's when she started acting different, like she wanted to get rid of me--and then when I started to leave, she wanted me back again--she hugged me and everything's the way it always is--she told me how you could see all sorts of things in the heart of a fire, and that's what she was looking at when I came in. What sort of things? asks Peter. Things so strange I could never imagine, David says, so I asked her if I could see--and we both looked into the fire very hard, together--but I didn't see anything
--she told me she'd show me how when we were together--always. I see, says Peter. And then it was time for me to go home, so I came, says David--so can I have my supper now? he asks Vicki. Yes, she says, run out to the kitchen and tell Mrs. Johnson you're ready. OK, he says, and starts to leave. She stops him by the kitchen and advises him not to mention anything to Mrs., Johnson about what happened with his mother. OK, he agrees, you'd better come in and tell her about the two desserts--otherwise she'll think I'm fibbing. (this from a kid who twice tried to kill!) I'll come in in a few minutes, promises Vicki, and David leaves. Peter joins Vicki and tells her one thing is very clear--David interrupted his mother just the moment I came out of the daze. But how? asks Vicki. If I knew the answer to that, says Peter, I'd know the answer to everything that's been happening around here at Collinwood ever since Laura returned. Do you think she has some strange kind of power? asks Vicki--it seems so incredible! What of all the things that have happened seem credible? he asks--if everything were everyday believable, there's be no reason to send for me, would there? No, agrees Vicki, I suppose not--but what is the nature of this power, what is it? I'm not so sure it's a power, he says, it may be more like an influence. That's a shade of difference I don't understand, she says. Something very close to ESP, he says. You think she's done all this by suggestion? asks Vicki. No, he says, excited, it's more profound, there's something here I've never encountered in my whole life. Roger or no Roger, says Vicki, I'm keeping David away from her. That's an excellent idea, says Peter, as a matter of fact, until it's all cleared up, I think you should keep away from her, too. If what you say is true, it's not very healthy for you, either, Vicki reminds him. Now that I know about it, I can protect myself, he says, the most important aspect of this whole thing is, no matter what power Laura Collins possesses, that power must be destroyed.
The front door blows open by itself, and Laura, staring at them with intense hated, enters. (neat little parlor trick, Laura!)

David came to visit me, says Laura--he left his scarf. He hands it over to Vicki. That's impossible, says Vicki. You're holding it, how can you say that? asks Laura. I dressed him to go out, says Vicki, and he wasn't wearing it. Oh, says Laura, perhaps he left it the night he stayed over with me--and I just noticed it--at any rate, I know how meticulous you are about things, so I came right over with it. That's very kind of you, says Vicki--if that's the real reason you came. What other reason could there possibly be? asks Laura--it's a long walk on a cold night. You really shouldn't have bothered, says Vicki, closing the still open doors, you could have done it in the morning. Vicki and Peter stare at each other. I didn't want you to be worried, or scold David for losing it, says Laura. Thank you, says Vicki, if you'll excuse me, I have to see to getting David his supper. She exits the foyer. I really don't understand what that girl has against me, Laura tells Peter, wandering into the drawing room, except perhaps jealousy--David has grown so fond of me. I think Vicki would be the last person in the world to be jealous of a child's fondness for his mother, says Peter evenly. In that case, her attitude is really beyond me, says Laura. Is it? he asks--I'm beginning to think nothing in this world is beyond you. She smiles. My, she says, how very flattering you are, even if I have no idea what you're talking about. You don't? he asks--I'm disappointed. There, you see, she says, there is one thing very much beyond me--she sits on the sofa--comprehension of you--what kind of person goes into your work?--meddling into things that should best be left alone. She puts a cigarette into her mouth. (cringe) I'm sure you know a great deal--about those things, says Peter, lighting her cigarette with a lighter. She stares into the flame, then up at him, and lights her cig. She noisily puffs out the flame. You're very flattering again, she says, giving me credit for subjects of which I'm totally ignorant. Now you're being modest, he says. You really do stump me, she says--I don't know how you can be so kind and complimentary one minute, and the next do everything you can to thwart me--after all, what am I?--only a woman who wants nothing more out of life than to get her son. Why are you so desperate to have him back? asks Peter. Oh, Dr. Guthrie, really, she says--even a parapsychologist should know enough about human psychology to realize that maternal instincts are the strongest in the world. IN the world, yes, he says. Must you always be so cryptic? she asks. Aren't you surprised to see me up and around? he asks. Why should I be? she asks. Isn't that why you came up here to the house? he asks. She blows out a plume of smoke. I'm afraid I don't know what you mean, she says, you're getting too complicated for me. Complicated things are sometimes the most fascinating, he says, for instance, you. Am I complicated? she asks, I wouldn't have thought it. Very, he says, agitated, and I'm beginning to know all about you. Just what are you beginning to know? she asks. I think you have some sort of power, he says (hitting that hornets nest with a stick again, doc)--or influence. Really, what kind? she asks. A very special kind, he says. How I wish it were so, she says, it would make everything so simple--so much easier to get David without all this aggravation. Its sphere would seem to be limited, says Peter--to things like putting your sister in law into a trance and almost doing the same to me, he accuses. Oh, Dr. Guthrie, she says, you're beginning to believe all those things you practice. There's no good denying it, he says--I know what you are. What am I? she asks. Someone who possesses a force far stronger than anything I've ever seen in this world, he says--and when I'm sure what it is, I'll tell you--and everyone else as well! She rises to her feet--will you? she asks--will you really? They stare each other down, and she laughs at him,
then leaves the drawing room.

NOTES: I can't help but feel that Peter was ill-advised to let Laura in on what he suspects about her. She can crush him like a bug under her foot, if she wants, and now he revealed that he knows she has some sort of power. Surely he realizes she's more powerful than he is.

Poor David--his mother seems to love him, then she doesn't, and he must have been hurt by the way she treated him at the cottage--but he interrupted Mommy doing something bad, which was lucky for Peter! Laura hates the man, that's clear, but she doesn't have to say so; sparks seem to fly from her eyes whenever they speak. I loved their little cat and mouse game; it was wonderful to watch! Peter threw down the gauntlet--will Laura pick it up--or burn it?


Episode #177 - Twice in a short span of time, two people at Collinwood have been stricken by mysterious forces--a man and a woman--but only the man has recovered sufficiently to be aware of the full implications of what has happened to him.

Peter is in the drawing room, looking at his notes. Carolyn comes down and greets him good morning. Vicki told me you wanted to speak with me, she says. I do, he tells her--please, sit down. She does. She was very mysterious, says Carolyn, something very important had happened, but she wouldn't say what. Something very important as far as this case is concerned has happened, says Peter. Don't keep me in the dark--what is it? asks Carolyn. Somebody else may have experienced just about the same thing your mother did--I did, Carolyn. That can't be, she insists--you're well, you're here. If what I suspect is true, he says, then I was extremely lucky. What exactly happened? she asks. Just yesterday afternoon, right here in this room, I suddenly found myself becoming faint--I lost all consciousness of where I'd been, and even how much time had elapsed--I didn't even know how I'd gotten here. That's exactly what happened to my mother, says Carolyn--how awful for you. At the time, I thought so, he says, but now I think it's extremely fortunate--you see, I know who my adversary is--as I told you, something happened to stop the job of putting me into the trance, and unlike your mother, I know where I was and who I was with--I had just paid a call on Laura Collins. Carolyn gazes up at him, smug, smiling.

Carolyn jumps up from the sofa. Laura--of course! she says, I knew it from the very beginning, there was no one else it could have been. Before you get too excited, he warns, you must realize this is only speculation . Not to me, she assures him, I know it's Laura. We have no proof yet, he says. What do we have? she asks. One of the greatest pieces of circumstantial evidence I've ever encountered, he says, but it won't stand up without something more--I've just been going over what I've been able to piece together. Let's both go over it, she says, perhaps between us, we might find something you overlooked. They sit on the sofa together and Peter opens the notebook. We'll start at the beginning, he suggests. (a very good place to start.) The first Laura Murdoch of whom we have any knowledge, he says, is Laura Murdoch Stockbridge--she died by fire in 1767. So what? she says--fires were a very common thing in those days. The next date is exactly 100 years later--1867--Laura Murdoch Radcliffe was also killed in a fire, he says. Could be coincidence, says Carolyn. I told you from the outset, he says, everything we know is circumstantial. Go on, she says. Do I have to leap ahead to the next date? he asks, showing her the notebook. No, she says, light dawning--1967!--a woman identified as Laura Murdoch Collins killed in a fire in Phoenix, AZ--we've proved beyond a doubt that the woman here is the real Laura and that woman unknown. Beyond a doubt? he asks her. It can't be, she insists, it's too incredible, it simply can't be. The key to the whole thing was staring us in the fact the whole time, says Peter, rising from the sofa--the name of the place where the latest poor, wretched creature was immolated. Phoenix? asks Carolyn. That's right, he says--do you know the legend of the Phoenix?. No, says Carolyn. The phoenix is a bird that arranges its nest so the sun will set it on fire, and out of these flames, a new phoenix is born, he says. What does that have to do with my aunt? asks Carolyn. Every 100 years, another Murdoch dies in fire, says Peter, now who's to say that out of those flames, a new Laura Murdoch isn't born? It seems impossible, a medieval legend, says Carolyn--this is the 20th century, that sort of thing just doesn't happen! In the glare of our scientific era, you can find no shadows? questions Peter, nothing that defies explanation? Yes, she admits, shadows, things I don't understand--but this! This is just another patch of darkness, says Peter. I still can't make any sense out of it, she says. Have you ever thought about reincarnation? he asks. Yes, she says, I've thought about it--and dismissed it--as far as this world is concerned, I think the dead stay dead. (LOL, Carolyn, are you in for a bunch of shocks!) Do you? he asks--then it almost sounds as if you're the detached scientist searching for an absolute truth--while I was some sort of poet. You don't really believe in reincarnation, do you? she asks. I don't know if I really believe in it or not, he says, but it's possible to form a hypothesis--suppose we say reincarnation is possible--following from that, could we not also conclude it might take place in the same manner as in the legend of the Phoenix--arising in flame? I suppose it could, says Carolyn. Wait a minute, he says, I suppose there might be some way of getting that absolute proof you want--I'd have to have the help of somebody who knows his way around this countryside--somebody who could be trusted to be discrete. I think I know someone just like that, she says--a boy I used to go out with, Joe Haskell. Can he be depended on to keep what I ask of him an absolute secret and not question any of it? asks Peter. I think if I tell him it's for my mother, he'll do whatever you say, unquestioningly, says Carolyn.
Good, says Peter, because what must be done might not be considered strictly legal--but make no mistake about it, it must be done.

Collinsport Inn restaurant - Be patient with me, Joe, it's not that easy, she says. It should be, he says, standing behind her, smooching her cheek and throat. Sure, she says, we all read fairy tales--and they lived happily ever after. (did Joe just propose?--he really got over Carolyn fast!) Why not? he asks. Because I'm not sleeping beauty, she says--my eyes are wide open, and I've got responsibilities. I'm no Price Charming, he says, and my eyes are wide open, too--you know what they see? Joe, she says, not wanting him to tell her, but he persists--the girl I love, he says, who I think loves me--is anything simpler than that? They kiss, long and sweet. She leans her head against his shoulder. Trouble is, the girl's got a father, she says. Everybody's got a father, he says, holding her close. But my father is different, she says, he doesn't play by the rules--instead of being the parent, he's the child--HE needs ME. Am I saying you shouldn't do what you can for him? asks Joe. How would you like him to come along on our honeymoon? she asks. That's going a little too far, says Joe. Not for my father, it isn't, she says--you know I can't leave him--you know what will happen--he'd stop working and drink himself silly. He's promised to go on the wagon, Joe reminds her. She begins to fill sugar jars. I've heard about that wagon ever since I was a kid, she laments, my dad's always promising to get on it--I've seen that wagon pull up to the house, then pull away again, my father just stands there, a glass still in his hand. It's his life, says Joe, you can't sacrifice our happiness to it. How much happiness do you think I'll have if he sets himself on fire again? she asks. That only happened once, says Joe. Once more and he may not be lucky enough to escape, she says. There are some who say that fire might not have been his fault, says Joe. A fire doesn't start by itself, Maggie says. They say it might very well be linked up to the strange things happening up at Collinwood, he says. Everything that's ever been wrong with my life has somehow been connected with the things at Collinwood, says Maggie--she sighs--a long time ago, my father was involved with Roger Collins--I can't prove it, but something tells me that's when my father started to drink--and now there are those paintings of Laura Collins. Maybe if things are straightened out up there, your father will be all right, suggests Joe. Maybe, she says, I don't know. The door opens. Well, says Maggie, speaking of Collinwood... Carolyn comes in and greets them. You want to join us? asks Joe. Carolyn thanks him and sits on a stool beside him. Any news of your mother? asks Maggie. She's still the same, says Carolyn--no change in her condition--the doctors are really baffled. What about Dr. Guthrie? asks Maggie. He may be our only hope, says Carolyn--Maggie, would you mind terribly if I spoke with Joe alone?--it's very important. No, not at all, says Maggie--you want me to move, or will you? She's smiling ironically. No, we'll go to a table, says Carolyn, I promise I won't keep him long. I don't care how long you keep him, says Maggie, just so I get him back. From what Joe says about the way he feels, says Carolyn, I don't think there's any question about that. If you two are going to keep talking about me as if I wasn't here, I might as well leave, says Joe. Let's sit over here, says Carolyn, and they sit together at a table. You remember the day you stopped by the house to pick up Mother's ledger, says Carolyn--you asked me if you could be of any help--does that offer still hold? Of course, he says. Good, she says, because I'm about to take you up on it. What you want me to do, he says--will it help clear up any of the mysteries at Collinwood? I hope so, says Carolyn. Then I'm doubly willing to do it, he says, because it's funny, it will help me--with Maggie--she's gotten it into her head that her father's drinking is connected to your family. I can't really believe that, says Carolyn, I think Mr. Evans just likes his drink. I would not be too sure, he says, remember that business about the paintings of your aunt-- Yes, the paintings of Laura, says Carolyn--Maggie may be right at that. Anyway, says Joe, she can't make any plans to change her life until she's sure her father's going to be all right--so if you need me, I'm ready. It's so awful, she says, I don't know where to turn--you're my last hope--if you turn me down, I don't know what to do. I told you I'd help you, he says. I'm so desperate about the whole thing, she says, you have no idea--she takes his hand in hers--I need you, Joe, I do. He looks into her face, perhaps remembering their past. Maggie, witnessing this, looks as if she wants to murder Carolyn.

I'm sorry, Carolyn says, I didn't mean to make such an exhibition of myself. Don't think anything of it, he says, I know what you're going through--what do you want me to do? First, I must ask you to keep everything in strictest confidence, she says. All right, it's a deal, he says--it'll be a secret. Even from Maggie, she adds. If that's the way it's gotta be, he says reluctantly. I wouldn't ask you if it weren't, she says. All right, I won't discuss it with Maggie, he promises. Thank you, she says, I know that cost a lot. Oh, wait until she starts asking me what you wanted, he says--I haven't begun to pay for it. I'm sorry, she giggles. What's the deal? He asks. I think I'd better fill you in a little bit about Dr. Guthrie, she says--he's not what people think he is. You mean he's not a doctor? asks Joe. He's a doctor, all right, she says, only not the kind of doctor we say he is. You said he was a psychologist, says Joe. That's part of it, she agrees, he's a parapsychologist, a psychologist who deals in psychic phenomena. You mean spooks, the occult, things like that? asks Joe. That's one way of putting it, says Carolyn--ESP would be another. What does that have to do with your mother? asks Joe. Mother has been given every conceivable kind of test, the biggest specialists in Boston have examined her, says Carolyn, and they've all come to the same conclusion--there is nothing physically wrong with her. She's in a coma! exclaims Joe. It's not an ordinary coma, explains Carolyn--my mother is in a psychic trance--somebody or something has put her into a trance. You mean she's been hexed? He asks, bemused. Stop fighting me, please, she begs, try to understand. I am trying, he assures her, but this is not easy to swallow. I realize that, she says, but it's the only conceivable explanation. What does this Dr. Guthrie have to do with it? asks Joe. She sighs. We decided to call Dr. Guthrie in because he's a specialist in this field. I have done a little bit of reading on this stuff, says Joe, and not everybody buys is, you know. People are skeptical about parapsychology because it's a relatively new field, she says, until very recently, its whole area of investigation was dominated by quacks and spiritualists--but parapsychology is different--it's a science--it's methods are scientific. Why hasn't it won more converts out there? asks Joe. Because what it investigates is very rare and special, she says, only not so rare and special as most people think. He rubs his eyes. I don't know, he says, I always thought of you as a very level-headed girl. I am! she insists, exasperated, then she spies Maggie watching them. Joe, give Dr. Guthrie a chance, she begs, his methods may be unorthodox, it doesn't mean they're unscientific. OK, he says, tell me more about it. I think from now on, I'd better let the doctor speak for himself, she says. When can we get together? asks Joe.
As soon as possible, she says--can you come with me now? I can't just walk out on Maggie like that, he says--I'll come by the house later tonight. She smiles. Thank you, she says, you have no idea how much I appreciate this. It's OK, he says, I'll see you later. She leaves the table and thanks Maggie for the loan of the man. There's a high rate of interest, says Maggie, and both girls laugh. Carolyn says she has to run, and she leaves. Maggie joins Joe at the table and asks what that was all about. Nothing much, he says. She wraps an arm around his neck Carolyn Stoddard doesn't come all the way down here and asks to speak to you in private about nothing much, she insists. As a matter of fact, he says, I can't tell you anything about it--I promised Carolyn I wouldn't. I see, she says coolly. No you don't, he says, taking he hand--what I can tell you is, nothing we discussed had anything to do with you. If it has to do with another girl and you, she says, especially THAT girl, then it has something to do with me--and she angrily starts to walk away. No it doesn't, he says, grabbing her arm--try to understand, he says, kissing her ear--you are my girl. Your girl you have secrets from, she reminds him. He continues to kiss her ear and hair and she gives in and says all right, I'll take your word for it--if we're going to get to that movie, we'd better get going. Oh, we can't go, he says--I have to go to Collinwood tonight. She turns around in his arms, upset, and faces him. Joe, you're not starting in with Carolyn again! she says. No, of course not, he assures her. It certainly sounds that way, she complains--she crooks her little finger and you come running.
Maggie, he says, holding her, you are my girl--I love you--nothing is going to change that. I hope so, she says, because I won't give you up without a fight--I mean that. She kisses him to underscore her declaration.

Peter sits looking into the fire. Carolyn carries in a tray with refreshments and sets it down on the table. Once again, the piano appears to be missing. Vicki's upstairs with David, she tells Peter. Where's Roger? asks Peter. He went out, says Carolyn, probably playing lord of the manor down at the Blue Whale--would you like some coffee? Yes, please, he says, and she pours. Since I've discovered this phoenix thing, he says, I can't get my mind off fire--all the things it means--a source of good like heat and light, and a source of destruction when uncontrolled. I thought dinner would never end, remarks Carolyn. Yes, it's amazing how people can dawdle just when you want to rush. This is the first chance I've had to speak with you, she says. Nobody's here? he asks. No, she says. What happened this afternoon? he asks. I spoke with Joe Haskell, she says, and he's willing to do anything he can to help. Good, says Peter, I just hope he doesn't change his mind. They sip their coffee. Why should he? asks Carolyn. He hasn't heard what I want him to do, says Peter. Neither have I, she reminds him. You will, in time, he promises her--when will I see Haskell? He's coming over this evening, she says--he should be here any minute--what is it you want Joe to do. I think I'll tell both of you at the same time, he says--are you sure that he's absolutely trustworthy? Oh, yes, she says, I'd trust Joe with anything. Good, he says, what I want him to do won't be easy for anybody to agree to. I wouldn't want Joe to get into trouble, she says, he's a very good friend. I never promised there wouldn't be any trouble, says Peter. But Joe is sort of uninvolved in all this, she says, it wouldn't be fair to involve him in something that might be dangerous for him. If we're careful, everything should go off without a hitch, says Peter. I hope so, says Carolyn, then gets up to answer the door. First, she tells Peter that she hopes she isn't getting Joe into anything for which they'll all be sorry. We can't think about that now, insists Peter--what must be done is the only way I can know certain things for sure--and I must know them. She nods, smiles, and goes to answer the door. I got here as quickly as I could, he says--what's up? I can't really tell you very much about it, she says, but Dr. Guthrie can--come on in. Joe and Peter shake hands. I'm very glad you decided to help us with this, says Peter. I'll do anything I can to help Carolyn's mother, Joe assures him. This may be a bit more than you bargained for, says Peter--has Carolyn told you anything about the nature of my work? Yes, says Joe, I can't say that I fully go along with it, sir. It's not important that you agree with either my methods or beliefs, says Peter, the important thing is that we're both interested in achieving the same results. I think we can be sure of that, says Joe. Good, says Peter, I hope you'll keep that in mind, no matter what I ask you to do. What exactly is it you want--you're being even more mysterious than Carolyn was, says Joe. I wasn't being mysterious, she says, I really don't know much more than you do. Before we get into all that, says Peter, there's something I have to ask you that you may find rather strange--I would like to know how you feel about reincarnation? I don't know, I haven't given it much thought, says Joe, as far as I know, you only live once, at least here on earth. Can you envision an afterlife here in this world? asks Peter--do you think it's possible people can be born over and over again--in other words, reincarnated? Not really, says Joe. That may make it a little difficult for you accept what I'm going to ask you to do, says Peter. What is that? asks Joe.
I want you to help me open a grave, says Peter, leaving both Joe and Carolyn stunned.

NOTES: Open a grave, huh? I suspect we're going to Laura Murdoch's tomb to see if there's a body there. The fact that Laura's body disappeared from that morgue did seem to mean something significant to her. Does this mean it's time to molt? Seriously, perhaps it's time to burn again, but not alone.

Poor Maggie, being forced to watch Carolyn cozying up to her boyfriend--who is apparently already so in love with her, he proposed marriage--which can't possibly work if they must take Sam on the honeymoon! I really do feel badly for Maggie, who doesn't feel the freedom to live her own life and have her own kids because she has to play mother to her drunken father. I do think Joe is Prince Charming!

Carolyn seemed very open to Peter's ideas, but grave robbing appears to be giving her pause, too. Will Joe agree to this madness, and Carolyn, now that she knows what the plan is? Stay tuned!

Love, Robin

537
Episode #174 - We have been touched by forces from another world--forces we do not know or understand--we know only that some fierce battle is raging and Collinwood is its battleground--and fear continues to grow as the boundaries that separate the land of the living and the land of the dead become more and more obscure.

Drawing room - But Pete, says Frank, I came out here specifically to hear that tape of the seance. I should have called you and saved you the trip, says Peter. Don't tell me you accidentally erased the tape, says Frank. No, says Peter, the tape was fine, every word of the seance was recorded. Then what went wrong? asks Frank. Peter plays the tape for him and asks him what sound he hears. Frank listens. Fire? he asks. That's right, says Peter--the voices are gone, and in their place, the crackling of flames--the sounds of fire. The camera focuses on the recorder, and we clearly hear the sound of fire.

Frank listens intently. At first I thought I'd picked up some kind of static, says Peter, but that sound is unmistakable. That's the sound of fire, all right, agrees Frank. Don't tell me I made some mistake, says Peter, like putting the mike in the fireplace. Every last word lost, laments Frank. I guess I shouldn't be too surprised, remarks Peter--any force that's powerful enough to do some of the things that have been happening around here lately would find a job like that no trouble at all. Don't you attach some special significance to the fact that it was replaced by the sound of fire? asks Frank. Indeed I do, says Peter--if only I could put all the pieces together! He sits by the fire. Frank sits in a chair. You think you'd get a life-sized portrait of Laura Collins, don't you? asks Frank. I wouldn't be surprised, says Peter--but what does it all mean?--the fires and the portraits, David's dreams about himself and his mother in the flames, those ancestor of hers that died by fire--not to mention that woman who was burned to death in Phoenix. Oh, by the way, that case is being closed today, says Frank. They finally identified the body? asks Peter. No, they've decided they have no hope of finding out who it is, says Frank, they keep insisting it has to be Laura Collins. But they can't do that! insists Peter. I know, says Frank, Lt. Riley's down in Phoenix now with records, medical tests, affidavits, proving that Laura Collins is alive and here at Collinwood. How can they close a case when it's so far from being solved? asks Peter. Of course the case can always be reopened if new evidence warrants it, says Frank, but at least this way, they can give the body a burial. They haven't buried it yet? asks Peter. No, it's been in the morgue all this time, says Frank--maybe now whoever it is can at least have a decent grave. I hope I don't have to close out this case without a solution, worries Peter. What are you talking about? asks Frank. Everywhere I turn, says Peter, I feel like I'm just on the verge of some new discovery or insight, then something like this happens. How sure are you that Laura Collins is responsible? asks Frank. Fairly sure, says Peter, but you know, maybe she has a power that she doesn't know anything about, or is in touch with a force that acts out her hostilities without her even knowing about it, or...there's a possibility that in some way or other, a way I can't even begin to explain, Laura Collins is the force herself, and acting willfully. Is that what you really think? asks Frank. I don't know WHAT I think, admits Peter--I'd just like to begin to get some results. You have, Frank assures him, results of a kind, anyway--I talked to Dr. Landis down in Boston this morning--he gave me his report on Mrs. Stoddard's condition. Carolyn enters. What have you heard about my mother? she asks anxiously. Frank rushes to her side. Just calm down, he says. What have you heard?--tell me, is she any better? Asks Carolyn. She's better, Frank says. She is? asks Carolyn, smiling, eager, does that mean I can see her?--does that mean she'll come home soon? Just hang on a second, he says, look, maybe better isn't exactly the right word--maybe slightly improved is the way I should have put it--her pulse rate and temperature are very close to normal. Can she speak, though? asks Carolyn. No, Frank says, as a matter of fact, she still isn't able to move. Can't move, can't speak, says Carolyn, shaking her head dismally. Frank apologizes to her for getting her hopes up. Please, let me go see her, begs Carolyn. What would the point be? he asks. Maybe she'd recognize me, suggests Carolyn, maybe seeing me would help her in some way. I prefer, and I'm sure Dr. Landis would agree, that to see anyone who would remind her in the remotest way of Collinwood, says Peter. But I'm her daughter! wails Carolyn. I know, says Guthrie, and I hope you'll be able to see her soon. When? presses Carolyn. I don't know that yet, says the doctor, but even knowing this much, she should improve steadily now. You sound rather sure of yourself, Pete, says Frank. No, I'm not sure, admits Guthrie, but even this slight improvement shows one very important thing--we might not have diagnosed Mrs. Stoddard's illness, but I think we've pinpointed its source. We knew that a long time ago, says Carolyn resentfully--my Aunt Laura. We don't know that specifically, says Guthrie, but we do seem to know what affects her in the most positive way--distance from Collinwood
--we know now that the source of the illness is here. Carolyn looks around nervously.

Joe comes to Collinwood, bearing papers from the cannery. Carolyn tells him Frank and Dr. Guthrie have gone for a walk around the grounds, but should be back very soon. I guess I can find them, says Joe. I don't think so, she says--you might be walking in opposite direction and never even know it. Did they say where they were going? queries Joe. No, she says, but you can wait for them here. I'd leave the papers here for him to sign except that I'm supposed to get them back to the office as soon as I can, says Joe. Then you might as well wait in the drawing room where you'll be comfortable, she suggests, and he enters the house and follows Carolyn into the drawing room. She tosses the papers on the desk and asks how he's been. OK, he says, you? Not so hot, she says. I can imagine, he says, how's your mother? Improved--but not very much, she says. I'm sorry to hear it, he says,. They still won't let me see her, says Carolyn. That must be kind of rough on you, he says. I'm used to feeling kind of bad, says Carolyn, but always before, my mother was here, I always had someone I could turn to. You remember last time, I told you we were friends, didn't I? he asks, sitting beside her at the desk. I know, she says gratefully, smiling wanly at him. Well, then? he asks. I can't do it, she says, it wouldn't be fair. What do you mean, it wouldn't be fair? he asks. I always turn to you when I need you, she says. If I'm your friend... says Joe. You really are a friend, aren't you? she asks. As a matter of fact, I don't know--try me, he suggests. It seems all I ever did was try you, she says quietly. (amusing) Why don't we start with a be nice to Carolyn Stoddard club? he suggests). She laughs. Sounds like a pretty exclusive club, she chuckles--not too many members, I'm sure. (Carolyn would be president.) Only the best types, he says. They'd have to be, she says--patient, understanding, forgiving--like you, Joe. I'm not sure I am, he admits, that's why I said try me--if there's anything I can do for you... You already have, she says--for a few minutes, I felt like I wasn't all alone. You really miss your mother, don't you? he asks. Yes, she says, but I've missed you, too, Joe--I know I don't have any right to say this, but it never occurred to me that I would want you, need you, and you wouldn't be around--that's how selfish I am. I'm here now, he says. I know, she says--and in a way, that's enough. I have to warn you, though, he says, it's strictly friendship, right? Right, she says reluctantly, and I'm grateful Joe, really grateful. She begins to cry. Take it easy, says Joe. I've been alone for so long, sobs Carolyn, it seems like so long now--I know I should stop acting like a little girl, but I can't help it. Come here, he says, taking her in his arms. I'll be all right, she assures him. He lifts her to her feet, points to his shoulder and tells her to put her head right here--it's OK, it's what you need. She does. Have a good cry, he tells her. Carolyn holds onto him. Oh, Joe! she cries.

Phoenix Police Department - Lt. Riley is in the office signing off on papers. I thought I'd never see the day, Riley says. So did I, says Lt. Costa (who will eventually play Horace Gladstone in 1970PT)--I must say I'm relieved. So am I, says Riley, I guess we'll have to settle for that. We could have kept at it until we went out of our minds, Costa agrees, but what would be the point? I'm with you there, says Riley, this case is finished, closed, over with, done. We hope, Costa says. I've never been a drinking man, says Riley, but this case very nearly converted me. It did the opposite with me, Costa, when those medical records came from back east, saying that Laura Collins was alive, even though the body in the fire checked out so completely--you want to know something? If it's about Laura Murdoch Collins, no, says Riley. No, this isn't about the REAL Mrs. Collins, Costa says, the one that's alive in Maine. You mean you consider the woman in the morgue to be the unreal Mrs. Collins? asks Riley. Exactly, the other man says, that's what I was going to tell you. Oh, come on, says Riley. It's not my preference, believe you me, says Costa, I can't help it--try as I might, I can't think of that woman in the morgue as identity unknown--I cannot believe that she is not the real Laura Collins, no matter what the proof is. I make it a policy to go as far as the evidence goes, and no further, says Riley. So do I, says Costa, only don't forget, I lived with positive proof there that that WAS Laura Collins, and I cannot let it go. Then I suggest you read this over, says Riley, handing him the report. I have, says Costa, again and again, it didn't do any good--time will take care of it. Let's hope so, says Riley--well, Lieutenant, can't say it hasn't been weird--they shake hands. Where do you think you're going? Home, says Riley, as fast as the fastest jet can take me there. But you're not through yet, insists Costa--the body hasn't been released for burial. What's that got to do with me? asks Riley. Didn't I tell you? the other man asks--you identified the body, so the morgue requires your affidavit that the body they are releasing for burial is not the same body that their records show to be Laura Collins. But you've got the whole thing right there, says Riley. Those are our records, Costa reminds him, you may be sure the morgue has its own interminable forms for you to sign. So the moment has not yet come when I can say to myself in a loud, clear voice, "I'm through with this case?" asks Riley. Not yet, I'm afraid, says Costa.
Lieutenant, I have a strange feeling, says Riley, that this case isn't really closed--it has a life of its own, a life beyond us, way beyond us--I don't think we can settle it just by putting our names on a couple of legal papers. Can't we? asks the other man--we'll see about that--come on, the morgue is right downstairs. (I think Riley is righter than he knows.)

Drawing room - I don't like to talk about it too much, Carolyn tells Joe, and Dr. Guthrie asked me not to, but I can't help it, I'm sure my Aunt Laura is responsible for everything that happened at Collinwood, including my mother's illness. Can I ask you something? queries Joe--you know how it is in this town, you hear all kinds of things... What have you heard now? she asks, resigned. This Dr. Guthrie, he's really a doctor--a psychologist, is that what he calls himself? Yes, she says, why? You hear all kinds of things, says Joe--that he's really a cop--something to do with your Aunt Laura and that woman who died in Phoenix. I wish in a way he were a cop, she says, and that he'd get some evidence against her. But he's not? asks Joe. No, she says, whatever made anyone think that? I guess it's the way he's been asking people questions, says Joe, like the time he went to Sam about the paintings. That's part of his work, she says, he's trying to track down all these unexplained things that have been happening, and those paintings were certainly a part of it. Her certainly had old Sam shook up, says Joe, poor Maggie, she had quite a rough time with him--Sam was sure he was a cop, and more than one night it took both of us to get him home from the Blue Whale. (old sot fell off the wagon and stayed off.) Yes, says Carolyn--Maggie certainly is lucky you've been around to help. You know I've been seeing Maggie, he says. Of course I know, she says. And there's no reason I shouldn't mention it when I'm talking to you, is there? he asks. She looks upset. No, she says, there's no reason why you shouldn't mention he anytime you want to--after all, we are friends, aren't we?
Are we?--it's got to be up to you, he says.

The phone rings in the Phoenix morgue, but it's a while before anyone answers--Lt. Costa--yes, he's right here, he says. He hands the phone to Riley. It's Frank Garner. Your office told me where you were, says Riley, I thought I'd give you a call and let you know what's going on out here. Calling from Collinwood's drawing room, Frank asks if the case is officially closed. Yes, we just signed the papers, Riley tells him, that releases the body for burial, and that does it. I don't know whether to feel relieved or what, says Frank, I hate to leave it unsolved. So do I, says Riley, but I prefer it this way to letting it go on indefinitely with no hope for an answer. I guess you're right, says Frank, thanks for calling. Not at all, says Riley--will you tell Mr., and Mrs. Collins? Yeah, says Frank. Riley thanks him and hangs up. To Joe, Peter and Carolyn, Frank says, "That's that--Riley says things are finished in Phoenix." You may be relieved, but I'm certainly not, says Carolyn. Now what would have been the point in dragging this case out, it couldn't possibly lead anywhere? asks Frank. It might have proven something against my Aunt Laura, says Carolyn. We're not trying to prove anything for or against anybody, Peter reminds her--we're trying to help your mother--that's our first and last goal, isn't it? I suppose so, she says. If Mrs. Collins has been implicated in that death in Phoenix, says Frank, it might have diverted all our efforts here--I think we should be glad it's over.
Maybe you're right, says Carolyn, but when are we going to prove something against her--when? (hang in there, Carolyn, could be any second now.)

The two Lieutenants walk to the morgue and Costa stands with his hands on one drawer. Read what's there, he tells Riley, who reads aloud, "Laura Murdoch Collins." They didn't change it back to identity unknown, gripes Costa. They're just as confused as the rest of us, says Riley. I wish they'd be a little more careful, says Costa, I don't like seeing that name there like that--it makes me think we're back where we started from. Don't mention it, says Riley. I wonder who the poor woman is, says Costa--there's always something sad about an unidentified grave. Wait just a minute, says Riley, stopping him from opening the drawer--I'm feeling just a little squeamish. I don't blame you, says Compton, a body that's been burned to death is not a pretty sight. He opens the drawer and looks inside. Astonishment crosses his features. Now what's the trouble? asks Riley. I don't know, says Costa, I don't understand this. You opened the wrong one, says Riley. No I didn't, insists Costa, this is the right one
--he pulls open the drawer, which has nothing at all on it. "The body's gone," says Costa.

NOTES: What happened to the body of the original Phoenix? Why did it disappear? Does this mean some new metamorphosis will take place with Laura, a larval stage of Phoenix-dom? Creepy scene, in any case. I enjoyed listening to the two Lieutenants blather about this case--and now, another mystery arises--what will Dr. Guthrie make of it?.

I think Carolyn wants Joe back as her boyfriend--not because she cares for him, mind you, but because she knows he has someone else now, and she doesn't, and that bugs her. She still has a lot of growing up to do, and she is missing her mother terribly. Good to know Liz is slightly improved. Perhaps being away from Laura's evil influence is good for her. It was good to see Joe offer Carolyn a shoulder to cry on. She needs friends, and if Joe can be her friend and she not insist on having more, he is a valuable friend indeed.


Episode #175 - Collinwood grows more and more tangled in a web of mysteries, and woven into the web are not only confusion and doubt, but terror and fear, and struggle to understand only seems only to make the web more tangled, the confusion greater, the fear more terrifying, and the mystery deeper.

Drawing room - How can that be possible? Vicki demands of Peter. That's what Frank wants to know, says the doctor. What exactly did Lt. Riley say to him? asks Vicki. Only what I told you, says Peter. There has to be a mistake, says Vicki. Not according to Riley, says Peter, they checked over and over again. Vicki sits by the fire. Things like that just don't happen! she says. It did, says Peter. But there has to be an explanation, she says. There may be an explanation, he says, but like so many other explanations, we may never know about it. Do you mean to say that the body was put there in the morgue after the fire in Mrs. Collins' apartment... begins Vicki. And Lt. Riley went with the Phoenix authorities to get the body for burial... says Peter. It was gone, finishes Vicki. That's right, says Peter, pacing--they went into the vault where the body was supposed to have been put, and it was absolutely empty. He sits beside her next to the fire. She shakes her head in disbelief.

I don't understand, says Vicki. Neither does Frank, Lt. Riley or I, says Peter. I mean of course I don't understand how that body could be missing, says Vicki, but I also don't understand why I'm so frightened. I think that's because something way out of the ordinary must have happened, says Peter. But what does it have to do with us? asks Vicki--what does it have to do with us that an unidentified woman died in that fire? A fire in Mrs. Collins' apartment, may I remind you, says Peter--I have no doubt there's a connection between what's happening at Collinwood, what happened in that apartment in Phoenix, and what happened to the body in the morgue. There is one thing that seems to connect everything, she says--fire--fire in the apartment, fire in David's dreams, fire in Sam Evans' paintings, and also the fact that Mrs. Collins ancestors died by fire. I know, he says, but fire doesn't explain that body vanishing. Still, there has to be some kind of a connection, says Vicki. And I still think there's only one way to find out, he says. You mean, another seance, she says hesitantly. That's right, he says. It's a very frightening prospect, she says. You have my promise that we'll try anything and everything else before we try a seance, he assures her. Thank you, she says--tell me, did Frank say all this about the body was to be kept a secret? He didn't say anything one way or the other, says Peter, thank heavens. Why do you say that? asks Vicki. Because there's one person I'm very eager to tell, he says. Mrs. Collins? she guesses. Mrs. Collins, he agrees.

Cottage - Burke paces behind the sofa in which Laura sits. Please, Burke, she says, I don't have an explanation. You must have, he insists--Dr. Guthrie is not ordinary doctor, he's a parapsychologist. I know that, she says. (how?) Then why can't you explain what he's doing here? demands Burke. Because it doesn't make any sense! she says. But a parapsychologist, says Burke, that means he deals with spiritual things--the occult. I'm sorry, she says, I just can't seriously discuss this subject--I can't take him seriously--and you can't, either, you know you can't. Why would they bring in a man like that? wonders Burke, and why is he so particularly interested in YOU? He sits beside her. How should I know? she asks. I know exactly what's going on here, says Burke, and his interest in you seems an awful lot like suspicion. It's completely unfounded, Laura says, and I'm sick and tired of it--you should know what it's like to have everyone against you--when you know yourself you've done absolutely nothing wrong--oh, I don't care about those people up in that house, but you--when the suspicion comes from you--she touches his chin--I don't know what to think!--what does it mean? (quite the manipulator is our bird lady) He turns away from her caress. You don't love me? she asks--you don't trust me? Maybe, he says. But you've got to trust me, she says--I need you. Yes, I need you, he says. We've got to trust each other, she insists. I know, he says. And we do, she assures him--don't we? He looks at her, uncertain. (come on, Burke, she's just using sexual manipulation, don't fall for it, think with the other head!)

Drawing room - Peter sits on the sofa. I know it's only a hunch, he says, but when have we had much more to go on? But do you really think Mrs. Collins would explain? asks Vicki, sitting next to him. I'm not sure, he says, but I'm anxious to see her reaction. Her reaction has always been one of annoyance and indifference, points out Vicki--whenever the fire or woman was mentioned. It may be that again, but it may not, he says.
What difference would it make, one way or the other? asks Vicki. I'm not sure, he says, but I have a feeling it's another piece of this puzzle, and I want to make sure that I have it. Someone knocks. Excuse me, says Vicki, Mrs. Johnson's left her keys. One moment, says Peter, rising from the sofa. What is it? she asks. If that should be Mrs. Collins, he says, would you mind not mentioning the body? Of course, says Vicki. I think I'll go for a walk, he says, I'll be back very soon. Vicki answers the door--it's Burke. I've got to see you, he insists. She closes the doors, leaving both of them outside. You know you shouldn't be here, she says. Why? he asks, Liz isn't here, and you know Roger doesn't inspire much fear and trembling in me. I can't let you in, she says. You've got to! he says. I'll come see you in town whenever you want me to! she says. I've got to see you here and now! says Burke. Peter exits the house. Hello, Devlin, now are you? he asks Doctor, says Burke coolly. I'm glad to see you realize the truth about my identity, says Peter, I understand you thought for a while I was a policeman. Apologies, says Burke. Accepted, says Peter--Vicki, I'll just be a few minutes. All right, she says. Guthrie leaves. Before you tell me to leave again, says Burke, answer one question--exactly who is that guy? Why are you so concerned? she asks. Because he has a special interest in Laura, says Burke. I don't know what you mean, says Vicki, hastily entering the house. He pursues her. Vicki, he says, stopping her, closing the doors and joining her in the drawing room. You know you don't lie to me, he says. I have already told you, says Vicki, that Dr. Guthrie is doing everything he can to find out what happened to Mrs. Stoddard. And he suspects Laura, doesn't he? asks Burke. What makes you think that? asks Vicki. Because he's so interested in her, says Burke--if you know anything, you must tell me. Why? asks Vicki. I've got to know if I can trust her! says Burke. That is for you to decide, she says. He rubs he forehead and asks, "Let me put it this way--do YOU trust her?" She doesn't reply, but sits down, not facing him. I know you suspect she had something to do with what happened to Liz, says Burke--now tell me why. I can't, says Vicki. Look, he says, sitting beside her, out of your friendship for me, you've got to tell me--why do you suspect her of hurting Liz?--please, Vicki, please tell me! All right, she says, but there's so much to explain--anyway, you probably won't believe me. If you tell me, I'll believe you, he says. Well, she says, the spirit of Josette Collins has been trying to tell me something--twice now, she's led me to a cemetery and a crypt where two of Mrs. Collins' ancestors are buried and--they both have the same name as her--Laura Murdoch--and then a last name--and they both died the same way that woman in Phoenix died--in fire. What does that mean? asks Burke. I'm not sure, says Vicki, but it must mean something, or Josette wouldn't have had me discover it. What does all this have to do with Laura hurting Liz? asks Burke. I wish I knew, says Vicki, but don't forget that she lied about being the last person to see Mrs. Stoddard before she got sick. Well, says Burke, what does that prove? You asked me whether or not I trusted Mrs. Collins, says Vicki, rising and walking away from him, well I don't at all and I'm afraid of her--but there was that fire on David's dreams and the fire in Sam Evans' paintings, and the fact that those ancestors of hers died in fire--it all means something. But what? asks Burke. If I knew, says Vicki, I might not be afraid of her, but I don't know--and just a little while ago...we got a call from Phoenix, about the body burned in the fire in her apartment--it's gone, disappeared--nobody can explain anything about it, nobody knows anything at all--but it had something to do with Mrs. Collins--do you understand why I don't trust her?--is it so wrong that I'm afraid of her?--tell me, am I so wrong?
--am I? Hearing the passion in her voice, Burke considers what she's said.

Laura sits by the fire, a book lying, unread, in her lap. Birds chirp outside as Peter knocks at her door. Please go away, says Laura, but Peter continues to knock persistently, and she finally answers. I hope I'm not disturbing you, he says. As a matter of fact, she says, I was resting. I'm sorry, he says--I wonder if I might speak to you for just a moment. I'm awfully tired, she says. It's awfully important, he says. I doubt that, she says--if you'll excuse... We had some news a little while ago, he says, from Phoenix. Oh? she asks--in that case, I'm sure it's not important--you should know by now that anything that happens in Phoenix has nothing to do with me. (annoyance and indifference, as Vicki predicted.) I didn't mean that it had anything to do with you specifically, he amends. Which means it could not possibly interest me, she says, so if you don't mind... she starts to close the door in his face, adding, "Excuse me." He barges in a bit and says I can't blame you--we've been under quite a strain, all of us. A strain which, I might add, you've done nothing to alleviate, she says. And you, I suppose, have done nothing to increase? He asks. I am becoming accustomed to your accusations and insinuations, she says--but I am becoming no less annoyed by them, so if you don't mind... They decided to bury that woman who died in the fire, he says, ignoring her broad hints. Something they should have done long ago, she says. I'm sure they would agree with you, he says--you see, when they went to the vault to find the body, it was gone. Gone? she asks, genuinely shocked. She wanders back into the cottage, and Peter follows. No, that's terrible, says Laura, recovering her wits as she sits before the fire--of course, it was a mistake--and not their first, I might add. They were completely mystified, he says, closing the door behind them. Their usual disguise for stupidity, she points out. Peter sits on the edge of the sofa--you seem rather upset by it, he observes. By what? she asks, their stupidity and incompetence? No, he says, by the fact that the body was gone. Of course, it is a little shocking at first, she says, until one realizes they just made another of their mistakes. Isn't it strange? he says. No, it isn't strange or unusual, she says. No, I don't mean about the mistake, he says--if it was a mistake. What do you mean, then? she asks. That it should mean so much to you, he says. It means nothing to me, she insists. Are you sure? he asks. No more than the initial fact that someone that I don't know and don't care about died in my apartment, she replies. That's not the impression I had a minute ago, he says. I think it's time we admitted, Doctor, that you are a very impressionable man, she retorts. Oh yes, I admit that, he says, but I also admit the validity of my impressions. An admission that I hardly could agree with, she says--well, if you'll excuse me... She rises to her feet. What does it mean? he asks her. What? she asks. The fact that the body is gone, he persists. I told you, she says. It means something very special, doesn't it? he asks--it doesn't mean another mistake, it means something very different. Well, she says, arms crossed over her chest, I'm not interested. I think you're very interested, he insists, and I think you know why--and I would like you to tell me what it is. I have been as polite as I intend to be, she says. Forget being polite, he says, I'm not particularly polite, either--but you know something you're not telling me. All right, she says, I'll tell you--go away and leave me alone. What do you know about that body being gone? he persists. I'm warning you, she says, I want to be left alone--I'm tired of your questions and accusations. I haven't accused you of anything, he points out. And I'm not going to warn you anymore, she says. Warn me? he asks--about what? Nothing, she says. You sound as though you're threatening me, he says--exactly what are you threatening to do? Are you going to leave me alone? she asks again. No, I don't think I am, he tells her--now what do you do?
Don't say I didn't warn you, she says. I won't, he promises--now what, Mrs. Collins?

I'm waiting, says Peter, you warned me of something--what is it? I suggest you go back to the house, she says. Oh? he asks--and then? Just go back to the house, she advises. And if I don't go? he asks. Burke knocks at the door, ordering Laura to open up. Aren't you going to answer my question? Peter demands. Laura, says Burke, why don't you open the...he lets himself in and spots Peter. What's he doing here? asks Burke. As a matter of fact, he's annoying me, complains Laura. Just a few routine questions, says Peter, for which I can't seem to get an answer. Burke, would you please ask him to leave? says Laura. I guess we can continue another time, says Peter. And tell him to stay away from me, orders Laura. Don't bother, Devlin, says Peter, I couldn't oblige--and he leaves the cottage. Burke surveys Laura, who watches out the window as Guthrie walks away. I don't know what I'm going to do, she says, when are people going to leave me alone? Maybe when you do start giving a few simple, straight answers, suggests Burke. Is that why you came back--to upset me more? She asks. Why does it upset you to explain a few simple facts? he asks. I can't talk about it now! she says, opening her door and looking out. I understand you lied about having seen Liz before she got sick, he says. I just can't stand anymore of this, she says. Why did you lie? he asks. I haven't done anything to anyone, she insists--it wasn't important, it wasn't important at the time, please leave me alone! Aren't you even going to try to explain? he asks. I can't, she says--I can't explain something that no one can--you can ask me all the questions you want to, but I can't give you a better anymore than that. I want to believe you, he says, as she continues to watch into the distance. Please Burke, she says, I beg of you, I just can't talk about it now--please leave--come back later. You can tell me, he says--did you do anything to Liz? You've just got to leave me alone, she insists.
OK, he says, but in the meantime, why don't you try to think of some straight, simple answers? I will, I promise you, she says, you know I'll do anything you want--just please leave me alone now! All right, he agrees, and leaves. She goes back inside the cottage and sits by the leaping fire.

Peter returns to Collinwood and removes his coat. He hangs it up.

We see Laura's eyes, huge, staring.

Peter enters the drawing room, calling Vicki. He suddenly seems to feel faint, and slowly walks into the drawing room and removes his glasses. Vicki! he calls.
He stumbles and grabs hold of the mantle, then falls to the floor in front of the fireplace, unconscious.

NOTES: What has Laura done to Peter Guthrie? Is he, too, paralyzed, unable to speak or move? Will she be forced to do the same thing to everyone at Collinwood in order to make sure she gets David?

I loved the back and forth battle between Peter and Laura, but damn, it was like watching him hitting a hornets' nest sitting right above his head with a stick! He was bound to get stung! Still, I sensed it was what he wanted to do, to finally draw him out into the open. Knowing what she did to Liz, though, why didn't he get himself some sort of talisman or other protection? Then again, I guess he has no idea what she is, just that she is probably responsible for what happened to Liz. He knows first-hand, now, poor guy. He so relentlessly grilled Laura--you've got to admire his cojones.

Burke isn't the type to let a woman like Laura do what she's doing to him, but he really is her puppet, dancing to her every tune, even if it doesn't make sense to him. What Vicki told him made a lot more sense, and he realizes Laura is surrounded by unsolved mysteries. He wants answers, but she's able to send him away every time, just by being herself.

I fear Vicki and the others might have to figure out Laura's secret without Dr. Guthrie. I guess we'll find out soon enough.

Love, Robin

538
Robservations / #0172/0173: Robservations 09/20/01: Sarah Guards the Gate
« on: September 19, 2001, 07:25:30 PM »
Episode #172 - Even the brightness of morning cannot dislodge the phantoms of the night before--they remain to live in the mind of all who were at Collinwood, as the source of a baffling mystery and an undefined terror.

Mrs. Johnson energetically dusts items on the mantel in Laura's cottage. You are here to dust those things, not to break them, says Laura, please be a little more careful, they're very fragile. So am I, Mrs. Collins, I break very easy! says Mrs. Johnson. What are you talking about? asks Laura. My nerves aren't what they used to be, not with all the goings-on around here, complains Sarah. I'm afraid I don't know what you mean by goings-on, says Laura. Don't you?--what about last night? queries Sarah. What about it? asks Laura. The spooks and ghosts and whatnot, says Sarah, I've a good mind to give my notice. I don't see what they has to do with you, says Laura. You don't? asks Sarah--just think about it for a minute, now you take last night--she sits at Laura's knee, in front of the fire--I was upstairs, watching over your little boy, trembling in my boots for fear something would happen to him. Yes, that's exactly why I'm very anxious to get him out of here, says Laura. I'll tell you the truth, says Sarah, it never seemed right to take a Collins out of Collinsport, but I'm coming more and more to your way of thinking, that any place would be better for that child than to be around here. Thank you, says Laura, I'm glad you're beginning to see my viewpoint. You take Vicki Winters, says Sarah--she's a sweet child, now why did they mix her up in this?--she leans closer to Laura--will you tell me why she cried out in sheer terror last night?--why?? Laura looks circumspect.

Can you give me one good reason why that girl was in such a state? Demands Sarah. No, I can't, says Laura. I didn't think so, nobody can, says Sarah--poor thing, carried up to bed, she was a bundle of raw nerves all night! That's another reason I want to get David away from here, says Laura, she's much too high strung to be left in charge of him. Not usually, says Sarah, just last night--ordinarily, she's as sensible as they come. She has resumed her dusting. Then something's happening to her, says Laura, because she's changing. That's what I'm getting at, says Sarah, everyone's changing--something happened toe everybody, I don't know what it is. Neither do I, says Laura--certainly not everybody is changing--you're not, you remain the same. That's because I'm a person that believes in minding her own business, says Sarah. So I've noticed, says Laura. (LOL!) I don't mess with what shouldn't be messed with--leave well enough alone, that's my motto, says Sarah. And a very admirable one it is, says Laura. I tell you, if everyone were like me, there wouldn't be any problems, says Sarah. I couldn't agree with you more, says Laura. You take that Dr. Guthrie--some doctor, says Sarah--I'd like to know what he's doctoring. He's a psychologist, says Laura. Well, a psychologist is supposed to deal with people's brains, supposed to say, "Lie there on the couch and tell me your problems," and all that foolishness. I suppose so, says Laura. Then what is he doing here? demands Sarah. He's trying to find out what caused my sister-in-law's illness, you know that, says Laura. That's what I'm getting at, says Sarah, if he's working on Mrs. Stoddard's case, why is he here and she stretched out on Boston, telling nothing to anybody--answer me that! I can't, admits Laura, I wish I could. And what kind of psychology was he practicing there last night, and who was he practicing it on? asks Sarah, incensed. Yes, agrees Laura, I wonder. I tell you, I never heard of a doctor doing what he was doing, says Sarah, outside of a witch doctor in a movie! It was just an experiment, I think, says Laura. Oh, scoffs Mrs. J, what kind of experiment?--doctors are supposed to be scientific people--there was nothing scientific about what went on last night! I'm just as much in the dark as you are, says Laura. It may be an old New England custom, says Sarah, but I never held with anything like those seances and that kind of tomfoolery. Neither do I, says Laura. I smell something fishy, says Sarah (did Roger bring home his work again?, and it's not the wind off the bay, and I don't like it. Time will tell, says Laura--and if one has enough time, it will tell everything. I'm going to try to keep him away from Vicki, vows Sarah, picking up a shovel from the andirons. that might be a very wise idea, says Laura. I'd better finish up here and get back to the house, says Sarah, tamping out the fire. What are you doing? asks Laura. Trying to put out the fire so I can clean your hearth, replies Sarah. Laura rises. You mustn't do that, she orders
--leave it alone--I want it left burning all the time. Sarah looks are her oddly. It gets awfully chilly in here, says Laura by way of explanation. It won't take but a minute, says Sarah. You heard what I said--don't touch that fire--don't ever touch it, ever, do you understand that? asks Laura desperately--I want that fire burning all the time! Yes, Mrs. Collins, says Sarah. Thank you, says Laura, much more quietly. Sarah returns the andiron and leaves the cottage, but not without giving Laura a look first. Laura sits by the fire, reading the book she was involved in when we first saw her.

Sarah reports to Burke's hotel room. I didn't expect to see you today, he says. I have information I'd give you even if you weren't paying me, she says. Well it must be pretty devastating information for you to give it to me for nothing, he says, hands in pockets. (LOL!) Do you know what went on at Collinwood last night? she asks. That's what I pay you for, he reminds her, to find out. They had a seance, she reveals--to call on the spirits--I say spirits are like dogs--let sleeping ones lie! She sits in a chair. He sits across from her. Why did they do it? he asks. They said it was to help find out what's wrong with Mrs. Stoddard. I should think a doctor would be more help than a ghost, says Burke. That's what I'm getting at, she says, it was Dr. Guthrie's idea. Dr. Guthrie--what's he up to? asks Burke, suspicious. I don't know, and I don't like it, or him, much, she says--as far as I know, I was upstairs, looking after young David, and they were having this thing down in the drawing room. Burke asks who was involved. Dr. Guthrie, Carolyn, Vicki, Roger, then Mrs. Roger Collins came in, she says, they sat there, they had the lights out and all of a sudden, Vicki began spouting French in a strange voice--and then suddenly she gave a terrible scream and collapsed. Is she all right? asks Burke anxiously. Yes, they put her to sleep and she's coming along, says Sarah, she said that before she had this feeling of a terrible fire, being burned up, just before the collapsed. That settles it, says Burke, rising to his feet and angrily slapping his thighs, something's got to be dome about this Dr. Guthrie, and done quickly! I thought you'd feel this way, she says, that's why I came to see you about it. Whatever's going on at Collinwood, whatever my quarrel with the family, he says, I don't want it touching that girl! What do you want to do? she asks. I'll put my lawyer on it, find out who Guthrie is, he says--I want you to keep an eye on Vicki--I don't want anybody who can get to her to harm her. I'll do just that, she promises, and picks up her pocketbook. Burke is already on the phone. He thanks her and says he'll talk to her later. She leaves.
I want to speak to Grant, he says--I don't care if he's in a meeting, get him for me right now--Grant, I want you to do something for me right away--I want to run a check on Dr. Peter Guthrie--I want to know who he is, where he came from, what he's doing in Collinsport--you won't get on it tomorrow, you'll get on it today!--I want to know immediately. (Ya gotta love this guy's power!)

Peter enters Collinwood without knocking, takes off his coat and hangs it up. He starts to go upstairs, but Sarah stops him. May I ask where you're going? she inquires. I thought I'd take a look at Miss Winters, he says. She marches to the stairs and bars his way. She is to have no visitors! commands Sarah, those are MY orders! I'm not an ordinary visitor, I'm a doctor, he says. I don't care what you call yourself, she says, if it weren't for you, that girl wouldn't be in that condition. I might be able to help her, he says. Like you did last night? she accuses. There are some things that are hard to understand, he says. That may be, she says, but I understand a couple of things, I understand when a girl is in a bad way, and I understand who put her in it. I'm not going to argue with you, he says, attempting to move past her. Then I'm not going to argue with you! she informs him, sticking out her arm to bar his way--the only way you'll get up these stairs is over my body--now if you want to knock me down, you're welcome to it, but that's the only way you'll get to see Vicki Winters. (lion at the gate, protecting the governess.)--now, nobody goes upstairs--that's that! Defeated, he walks instead into the drawing room, looking at Sarah, who looks back at him, a determined expression on her face.

Sarah closes the double doors to the drawing room and is about to go upstairs when Laura comes in. I just came by to see Vicki, she says. She's resting, says Sarah. Oh, well I'll go upstairs and sit with her until she wakes up, says Laura. In he condition, says Sarah, it's better for her to be resting than visiting. I'll just look in on her, says Laura. What for? demands Sarah. (gotta love her nerve!) I want to see her, says Laura. Outside of being a little paler, says Sarah, she doesn't look any different than she did yesterday. (medical report.) I see, says Laura, I think I'll go upstairs and see my son. No, ma'am, says Sarah. Why not? asks Laura. He's not there, says Sarah. Where is he? asks Laura. Off with Miss Carolyn, says Sarah, she thought if would be best if he were out of the house while Vicki was resting. Oh, says Laura, I think I'll go upstairs anyway. You can't, says Sarah, blocking her way. You mean you won't let me, says Laura, annoyed. I have my instructions, says Sarah, there's too many strange things going on around here, and until some of them are explained, nobody's going to be wandering around that girl--nobody goes upstairs! They suddenly hear voices from the seance, like echoes: Carolyn: I smell perfume in the room. They hear Vicki moaning. It's jasmine, says Carolyn. What is that? asks Laura. Dr. Guthrie, doing his homework, says Sarah sourly--now if you don't mind, I've got other things to do--and she goes upstairs. Laura enters the drawing room, where Dr. Guthrie is listening to his tape of the seance and making notes. Laura enters, and he turns off the recorder. They bid each other hello, and he tells her he was just going over some notes he made at the seance last night. How did you feel about the seance? she asks. I thought it was fascinating, he says. Did you really? she asks--goodness, I thought it was complete failure, with Vicki fainting just as it was getting exciting. Quite the reverse, he says, I think that may have been the most exciting part. Really? she asks, I didn't mean that, I just meant I was concerned about Vicki. Exciting may be the wrong word, he says, revealing may be more accurate. Then you don't think it was a failure? She asks. No, I think it was very successful, he says. Do you? she asks--how fascinating! Yes, he says, it fascinates me, too. Can you tell me more about it? she asks sitting on the sofa, or is it a deep, dark secret? Once all the facts are assembled, he says, sitting beside her, you'll be among the first to know. I'm flattered, she says, but can't you give me some hints as to the direction your analysis is going to take? I'm not quite sure yet, he says, just when everything seems to be going in one direction, there's a sudden switch--it's as if there were several kinds of phenomena acting here at the same time. Phenomena? She asks, what an interesting choice of word--but when are you going to sort through all these phenomena and come to some sort of conclusion? I'm going to sort through them using a very modern scientific device, he says, a tape recorder. Oh, you wires us for sound, she says. In a manner of speaking, yes, he says, I took the precaution of having a recorder here in the room at the seance last night. That was very clever of you, she says--may I hear it? No, he says, no, I'd rather not have anyone who was at the seance hear it--it might color their reactions. I see, she says, but you really feel this is going to help? Yes, he says, it's objective--it records without making any editorial statements--you see, in the darkness and confusion, what we thought we heard might not be what we heard at all--we were too upset by what was happening to Vicki. Well, yours was a very subtle move, she says--one might almost say...crafty. One might, he agrees, after all, the tape is a tool of my craft. I can hardly wait to know what's on it, she says. You sound as caught up in what we might learn as I am, he says.
She gazes at the recorder. I may very well be, perhaps more so, she says--after all, a woman's curiosity is greater than a man's, and I am EXTREMELY curious about it.

Burke walks into the cottage, where Laura is sitting by the fire, reading a book. It is considered good manners to knock before entering a lady's home! she informs him. Never mind my manners, good bad or indifferent, he says brusquely, you married the one with the manners, and look where it got you. You are awfully tiresome on the subject of Roger, she says. I'm very sorry, he says mockingly, is that a marked improvement in my manners? What do you want now? she asks, irritated. He sits on the arm of a chair. I want to know what's going on around here, he says--I don't like any of it, and I don't want to be... And I don't like your tone of voice! She says--our only chance of getting what we want is by remaining allies! You're right, he says, this time I am sorry. I'm every bit as much disturbed by what's going on here as you are, she says. What is happening here? he asks. I wish I knew, she says. What about this seance business? he asks. Oh, so you've heard about that already, she says. I have my sources, he says. A fact of which I am very much aware, she says. What happened to Vicki? he asks. I don't know, says Laura, she assumed the voice of some spirit and just at the moment something important was about to happen, she collapsed. Is she all right now? he asks. I guess so, I don't know, says Laura, Mrs. Johnson was standing guard and wouldn't let me upstairs. Good, says Burke, if there's anything in the house working against Vicki, I want to protect her from it. She looks at him sharply. You didn't have anything to do with Mrs. Johnson's attitude, did you? she asks. Me? he says, chuckling, what would I have to do with it? I don't know, she says, it's not important, what is important is Guthrie. You're absolutely right, he says--is he a policeman? Oh, Burke, use your head, Roger wouldn't let a policeman in the house. (he's allowed several.) Then who is he? asks Burke. I don't know, she says, but whatever he is, he's not what he seems. I don't care what he is, says Burke, as long as he doesn't interfere with us. Oh, but he is interfering, she says, he's disrupting the entire household, he's delving into the past. What's that got to do with us? he asks. Carolyn is helping him, she says, need I remind you that since we, well, since you stopped going out with her, she's not what I'd call on our side. What's she stand to gain by it? Revenge, says Laura, we've got to find out who Guthrie is and why he's here. We'll know soon enough, he says--I put my lawyer on it, he's checking out Guthrie right now. Good, says Laura, whoever he is, I have a feeling he's here to block us--and if that's the case, well, he must be removed. That's very easily said, Burke reminds her, but how are we going to do it?
By whatever means are necessary, she says, and he looks at her oddly.

Guthrie exits the drawing room and yells for Mrs., Johnson. Would you come down here?--quickly, please! he says, obviously very upset. Come in here, please, he says, taking her arm and almost dragging her. What is it? she asks. Did you touch anything on this table while you were dusting it? he asks. I did not, she says, not appreciating what he said. Are you sure you didn't touch the tape recorder accidentally? He asks. Dr. Guthrie, she says, I wouldn't touch that thing with a 10 foot pole! Did you see anyone leave or enter the room? he asks. There's been no one leaving or entering, what is all this about? she asks. Listen to this, he says, and turns on the recorder. There are no words.
It sounds like a fire crackling, observes Sarah. Yes, says Guthrie, the sound of fire. He sits down, gazing at the recorder.

NOTES: The sound of fire. Sounds like Laura had a little fun at Guthrie's expense, recording over his important tape with her own happy, fiery music, so to speak Sorry, Peter, she won this round. Maybe you'll win next time.

LOVED Sarah Johnson keeping everyone away from Vicki! She was like a lion protecting her young. It was a riot the way she barred first Peter, then Laura, from seeing her. At least she's right keeping the latter out! And the way she went to Burke to "report" on the latest Collinwood goings-on, all huffy and such, was marvelous. She put Guthrie in his place, too!

I don't understand Burke. He's so tough with everyone else, but marshmallow with Laura. Unless she has him under a Phoenix spell, his defense of her makes little sense to me. He THINKS she's going to help him once he helps her, but his instincts are bad, off-kilter, if he really believes that and trusts her. And she did seem to realize there was some kind of connection between Sarah and him. This woman's sharp!


Episode #173 - A man has come to Collinwood, a man searching for answers, a man with probing questions that are disturbing to all who come in contact with him and forces them to quick and almost violent decisions to act.

Cottage - If you want what you've asked of me, then you have to help me get what I want, Laura tells Burke. I already said I would, he reminds her. No matter what the cost? she asks. No matter what the cost, he says, as soon as I'm through running this check on Guthrie and finding out who he is and what he stands for, and what he's doing here. I can't wait that long! she insists. He rises. What do you suggest? he asks. I was hoping you might have a solution, she says. As soon as I find out something concrete, he says. They're all against me, she complains--Carolyn, Vicki, Liz and now Dr. Guthrie--it's too much! You've got Roger to help you, he says. That's a big help, she says sarcastically. What do you want me to do? he demands.  You get along very well with David, she says, he likes you, looks up to you, he'll listen to you--I want you to convince him to go away with me--there's no alternative, Burke--please arrange it
--he's got to go away with me! Burke looks at her, puzzled by the extremity of her desperation.

Drawing room - Vicki arranges flowers in a vase. David comes in and, apparently furious, says he wants to talk to her. Look at these flowers from Dr. Guthrie, she says, he sent them to me because I wasn't feeling well--wasn't that nice of him? I don't care, pouts David. What don't you care about? she asks, that I wasn't feeling well or that he sent me flowers? I don't care about anything, he says angrily, I want to talk to you. All right, she says, and sits on the piano bench. I heard about last night, he says, about the seance. Who told you? she asks. Mrs. Johnson, he says. I'm going to have to talk to her, says Vicki--she shouldn't have! Why must there be secrets from me? he asks. She seats him next to her. It's not a question of secrets, she says, but there are certain things it's better off for a little boy not to know about. Not when it comes to Josette, he says, I saw her first, so she's mine! There is no such thing as owning her, says Vicki. But there is! he insists. First of all, you're being very silly, she says, and secondly, you're being rude. Why wasn't I invited? he asks. Because a seance is no place for a little boy, she says. Why not?--Josette's my friend, I should have been there, he says. I'm not going to argue with you, she says, you're just going to have to take my word for it. I don't have to take your word for it, he says, crossing his arms over his chest, I don't have to take anybody's word for it--today I'm mad at the whole world! She tries to touch his arm to comfort him, but he wrenches away. Don't touch me, he orders, we can't make up--I'm going out to play. Can I come with you? she asks. No, I don't want you, he says--I want to be alone. Vicki looks concerned--and resigned. (poor girl, she's taken a few steps back with David.)

Now is the time to act with David, Laura tells Burke. I'll help, he sighs, I'll do everything within my power. Thank you, she says--we've got to act quickly. Why the rush? he asks--wouldn't it be better to let the boy come to you on his own? Yes, it would be better, she agrees, but I just don't have time to let that happen--I've got to act while Liz is in the hospital--hard enough to arrange that. What do you mean, arrange? he asks. (you slipped, bird-girl.) Nothing, she says hastily, I just mean I tried very hard to convince people to send her to the hospital, not for me, for her own good--you know as well as I do that she never could have received proper treatment here. Burke is silent. That's all I meant, she says. Well, I'll talk to David as soon as I can find him, says Burke. Do it today, she insists. I don't know where he is, says Burke, I can't go up to Collinwood and knock at the door and ask for him, the way Roger and Carolyn feel about me. It's a nice day, he's probably out playing, she says--try the Old House--no, I know, try the fishing shack, he likes to play there. OK, I'll try to find him, says Burke--there are a lot of things that don't add up, he says. You've got to trust me, she says. OK, he says. We've got to trust each other, she adds, if you want me to help you, you've got to help me get David. (trust your instincts, Burke--don't trust her!)

Fishing shack - Burke enters and greets David, asking how he is. I'm fine--I guess, says David. Burke closes the door and asks what he's up to. David is working on a pile of ropes and explains he's trying to straighten out this stuff, it's no good the way it is. It sure is tangled up, agrees Burke. Nobody cares about it, says David--my father's never around to fix it, and I can't do it by myself. Well, says Burke, maybe I ought to help. You think you can? asks David. I think I can handle it, Burke assures him. He pulls over a barrel, sits down on it and suggests that they get a boat, go out in the bay and do some fishing. You really mean it? David asks eagerly. Sure, why not, it would be fun, says Burke, been a long time since I had a reel in my hand--I ought to get back to it. When can we go?--soon?--tomorrow? asks David. I'll ask Vicki about it, he says. Then I don't think we'll ever get to go, says David, disappointed--Vicki won't let me--she gets too worried about colds and junk like that. Burke laughs. I'll tell her I'll bundle you up good and warm, he says--I have an old, heavy fishing jacket, probably come down to your knees. Your jacket?--you're going to let me wear it? asks David. Sure I'll let you wear it, says Burke, even before we go fishing. Honest? asks David. Honest, says Burke, then you can play with it, OK? Oh, thanks, says David, thrilled. I guess you don't have much fun around here, do you Dave? Asks Burke, working on the rope. You can say that again, says David, everyone's been acting so crazy--you know what I mean, strange. What about your mother? he asks. She's all right, I guess, he says. You're not very enthusiastic, says Burke. I used to like her a lot, before she came back, when I would just think about her, he says. What did you think when you saw her? asks Burke. I didn't like her so much anymore, he says, she scared me--I can't explain, she just scared me, that's the way I felt. How do you feel now? asks Burke. I like her now, says David, but I don't mind being with her anymore. You ought to love her, he says, she loves you very much. I try, he says, but I can't get it out of my head that I was afraid of her once. I see, says Burke, I guess that would be a little difficult--but you know you ought to give her a break, she's a very nice woman. I'll try, says David. You know, says Burke, what you ought to do--take a trip with her, anywhere she wants to go--you say you're not having very much fun around here. What makes you think I'd have more fun with her? asks David. You'd get away, Burke says, there's a whole world outside this town. I'm not so sure I'd want to, says David. Why not? asks Burke, she's very smart, she could teach you a lot, you'd have a good time, too. I wouldn't mind being with her a little while, says David, but I wouldn't want to be with he forever--I can't leave here forever! How do you know? asks Burke, you might leave this town, then you'd find out you liked it there, and you'd never want to come back--he chucks David under the chin--you'd be surprised--think it over, anyway, will you?
I'll think it over, says David, but I'm still not sure. Burke chuckles. Seems to me a boy would like to get away, says Burke. Most boys would, agrees David, but not forever, and not with someone that once scared you so much. Burke looks at him, perplexed. (now, David, go with that fear, it's trying to tell you something!)

Burke has finished untangling the rope. That about does the job, he says. Now we'll have great equipment for our fishing trip, exults David. Yeah, that's right, says Burke, clapping David on the shoulder. You won't forget? asks David. I won't forget, says Burke--and give a little thought to going away with your mother. I will, says David--it's a deal, we both won't forget. Vicki enters the shack. There you are, she says to David, I've been worried sick about you! She greets Burke and he says hi and asks how she is. I don't ever want you to run off like that without telling me where you're going, she tells the boy sternly, is that understood. Yes, I guess so, he says. You have no idea how worried I was, she says. I'm sorry, he tells her, shrugging. That's more like it, she says. Ask her now, about the trip, David asks Burke. I thought I'd take Davy on a little fishing trip out on the bay, says Burke, his hands on David's shoulders. In this weather? asks Vicki, aghast. I told you what she'd say! says David resentfully. I'd make sure he was bundled up good and warm, Burke assures her. We'll talk about it in spring, says Vicki, then maybe you can do it. All the people around here just want to spoil my fun! complains David. Where are you going now? Vicki asks him. To my mother's cottage, he says. I wish you wouldn't, says Vicki. My father says I can, and if he says I can, I'm going, insists David. All right--but you be back before dark, says Vicki. OK, he says, resigned, and heads away as Vicki watches from the doorway. What's wrong with him seeing his mother? Burke asks over her shoulder. Mrs. Stoddard wouldn't like it, she says, please, I don't want to talk about it. Suit yourself, he says--now I want to know how you really are. I'm all right, she says. I heard about last night, he says. News certainly travels fast around here, she says. He smiles and looks down. I was a little concerned, he says, I saved your life once, and I guess I have a sort of investment in you. With you everything always boils down to business, she says. (LOL!) He closes the door. Not everything, he says. It's funny that it should be Josette again, she says, just like before--and fire--just before I fainted, I got a very strange sensation that I was burning alive. What's this Dr. Guthrie up to? demands Burke, incensed. He's trying to get to the bottom of Mrs. Stoddard's illness, says Vicki. He sure has way out ways of doing it, says Burke. I don't know anything about them, so I can't say whether he has or not, says Vicki. What's he going all over town asking people questions for? Burke asks. He's trying to find out what everybody knows about her illness, says Vicki. What's all this seance business? asks Burke--what does a doctor have to do with that kind of thing--that's not a doctor's normal sphere of activity. This is not a normal case, insists Vicki. I know you're gonna be mad at me again and blame me for this, but we're friends, and friends ought to be able to talk to each other--what is all this opposition against Laura? Because Mrs. Stoddard made us all promise to keep David away from her, says Vicki. That's Liz Stoddard, scoffs Burke, she wants David for herself--she didn't like Laura 10 years ago, when they first met--I know, I was there--what about you? You want the truth? she asks--you're not going to like it. Let me be the judge of that, he says. There are an awful lot of things about Laura that are questionable, downright mysterious, she says--I'll give you the facts--she came back here after many years without a word to anyone. She's been ill for a long time, you know that, says Burke, she's well now, and she has a mother's natural longing to see her son--what's wrong with that? That part is fine, says Vicki, I'm the first to be in sympathy with it, but an awful lot of strange things have happened since her arrival. Strange things are always happening at Collinwood, says Burke. But these have to do with her, says Vicki--there's Sam Evans and his painting--then there's that fire at his house when he burned his hands--and what about that fire in her apartment in Phoenix--that body was positively identified as Laura Collins--and don't forget that she was the last person who saw Mrs. Stoddard before she went into the trance--and she never even mentioned it
--can you explain these things?--can anybody?

David enters the cottage, startling his mother. I guess I should have knocked, he says. No, of course not, she says, my goodness, my home is your home, you can come and go as you like. Gee, thanks! He says. She invites him to sit beside her (in front of the fire, of course). Tell me about you day, what have you been doing? she asks. I've been down at the fishing shack, he says, trying to straighten out some of the fishing gear. Planning on going on a fishing trip? She asks. Burke came around and thought I might want to, says David--he might take me out on the bay. That was very nice of him, comments Laura. But I don't think they'll let me go, says David. Why not?--I'd let you go if you were staying with me, she says. You would? he asks. Of course I would, anytime you wanted to, she assures him. Burke said I should give some thought about going away with you, he says. She ruffles his head and tells him that nothing would please her more. I'll think about it, he promises. Good, you think about it very hard, she says. Will we go someplace where there's fishing? he asks. If you want to, she says, we can go anywhere at all if you'd go away with me. Burke seemed to think I'd like to go away with you, he says. Oh, well, he's a very smart man, she says, he thinks very highly of you--I'm sure if he suggested it, he meant it for your own good. I'll think about it, he says--Mother, what's a seance like? Oh, just a lot of foolishness, she says. Then how come you went to one last night? he asks. You shouldn't even have been told about such things, she says--as a matter of fact, I didn't go--I just happened to be there. Tell me about it, he says. There's nothing to tell, she says, the only thing that came of it was that Vicki got very upset--she's a very nervous, high-strung girl--and then of course, you can't place too much faith in what people like that say, that includes Dr. Guthrie--as a matter of fact, they might say some wicked things about your mother
--you mustn't believe anything they say about me, darling, will you promise me that? He nods. Burke enters the cottage and tells David he'd better be getting home--it'll be dark soon. Otherwise I'll get in trouble again, complains David, rising to his feet. Hey, says Laura, haven't you forgotten something?--don't I get a kiss? Sure, he says, and kisses her proffered cheek. David says goodbye and leaves. Now that David walks in and out of here, says Laura, I don't think you should come here anymore--he might take it into his head to mention something to Roger, and that would ruin everything. I don't want to talk about David, says Burke seriously--I want to talk about you. Why don't you stop talking and start thinking? she asks, annoyed. That's exactly what I have been doing, he says, I just had a little talk with Vicki about you. That's all I need, to have you listening to her, says Laura, sitting down--bad enough this awful influence she has over David. I'm very fond of David, says Burke angrily, and if you would explain a few things that have been happening around here since you came back, no one would object if you took the boy away. I know where all this comes from, she says, I can just hear Vicki enumerating everything--the painting, Sam's fire, the body in Phoenix, Liz' illness--look at me, Burke--it would take a superhuman being to do all those things--do you se anything but a woman appealing for your help? He sits beside her. I want to help, he says softly. Then do it, she says, touch me, I'm flesh and blood, the same woman you once loved--touch me! He caresses her cheek, then her chin. Do you feel anything that's any different from someone just appealing for your help? she asks. He turns away. What's the matter, what is it? she asks. Don't work on me, he says. Think of the future, she says, think only of you and me.
He looks into her eyes, and she looks back, probably hypnotizing him...

NOTES: It looked like Vicki might have gotten Burke to believe her, but Laura has that magical hold over him, whatever it is, and he's lost again, in Laura's eyes. She will retain his help until such time as she no longer needs him and releases her hold on him--or kills him. Thanks to him, David will probably agree to go away with his mother, and God knows what terrible things might ensue as a result.

David thinks he owns Josette, because he saw her first, and he was quite put out that the adults contacted her without him. Frankly, given the outcome, it would have been better to include David and exclude Laura!

Poor David needs a father as much as he needs a mother, preferably a human mother. Burke is so much nicer to him than Roger is, and it's pathetic to watch how eagerly David responds to Burke's smallest kindnesses. It's David's father who should be taking him fishing, at least the man he thinks is his father!

Vicki has outlined to Burke all the odd things about Laura. Is he so besotted with the blonde that he'll ignore it all, or is he finally beginning to get a hint that the woman he once loved is, shall we say, somewhat different from what she used to be?

Love, Robin

539
Episode #170 - This night at Collinwood may prove to be the most terrifying for this is the night that the living will try to contact the dead. Preparations are underway for that moment, the moment when one world will reach out to the other--the seance.

Mrs. Johnson watches as Vicki and Carolyn set up chairs around a table in the drawing room. You certainly picked a perfect night for it, she remarks, then leaves the room. Dr. Guthrie should be here any minute, Vicki tells Carolyn. I don't know how I allowed myself to become involved in this, says Vicki. I've been asking myself the same question, says Vicki, do you think we should call it all off?--I have a strange feeling bout, I just think it's something we shouldn't be doing--don't you think we should take a minute to make sure we want to go through with it? Please don't start talking like that, says Carolyn--if we start talking like that, we may never know what's wrong with my mother. I know that we must have a seance, says Vicki, but...all the time I keep getting this awful feeling that something's going to happen to me! She stands by the window silhouetted in lightning, fear on her face.

I wish you wouldn't talk that way, says Carolyn, the seance may come to mean nothing at all. Normally I'd be skeptical, says Vicki, but I've seen Josette with my own eyes--and I'm sure that she'll respond to the call. I've lived here all my life, says Carolyn, and I've never seen her--I never even really believed the stories I heard about her, except when I was a little girl. That's why it's so strange that I should see her, says Vicki, when I'm not even a member of the family. (well...?) That is strange, agrees Carolyn. So many strange things have happened since I came here to Collinwood, says Vicki. They're probably just coincidence, Carolyn assures her. Josette is no coincidence, says Vicki, anyway, it's more than that--it's some kind of a sensitivity I seem to have. Mrs. Johnson comes in with the candelabra Carolyn asked for--where would she like her to put it? Right there, please, says Carolyn, and Mrs. Johnson places it and the candles on the table. I don't like this foolishness, says Sarah--there's enough foolishness going on around here--if your mother knew about this... The reason we're doing this is to try to help my mother, Carolyn reminds her. I only hope it works, says Sarah--do you have enough chairs? Four is all we need, says Vicki--I think we have everything. I want to know what I'm supposed to do with all this business going on? asks Mrs. Johnson. I'd like you to be with David, says Vicki--he's asleep, but I'd appreciate it if you'd stay with him. Yes, says Carolyn, it wouldn't be good for him to walk in in the middle of a seance. And please don't mention a word of what's going on down here to him, cautions Vicki--we haven't said anything about it to him. I'll try not to even think about it, vows Sarah. And one more thing, says Vicki, no matter what happens or what you might here, don't leave David. I won't budge from the room, Sarah assures her--is there anything else you want? If you could bring the coffee, please, says Carolyn. Right away, says Sarah, exiting. Can you imagine, says Vicki to Carolyn, if David got wind of what was gong on--he'd want to join in the seance--she helps Carolyn put the candles into the candelabra--he's already so susceptible to Josette--she's probably try to make contact through him--I wouldn't want him to go through that kind of experience. What kind of experience? Asks Roger, entering the room--the seance?--you're not thinking of calling it off, are you? No, says Vicki. We're definitely going ahead with it, say Carolyn--we're just about ready--and Dr. Guthrie should be here any minute. Oh, he'll be here, says Roger, but Josette may be the sugar baby--I wonder if she'll make it over in all this storm. (???) I wish you wouldn't talk like that, says Vicki. Really, he says, you're taking this thing much too seriously--you act as if she's here already! There's a possibility that she may make contact tonight, Vicki tells him.
Possibility, repeats Roger, I doubt that very much--what is the excuse David is always making?--if anyone other than himself tries to see Josette? That she only appears to one person at a time, says Vicki. Yes, that's right, says Roger. It's true, says Vicki, because I've seen her myself, and I was alone then. So you have, says Roger--how many are there going to be tonight? Four, replies Vicki. Then I have a feeling that Josette's silence might get the best of her, remarks Roger--what an incredible bore this party is to be. Then why are you here? asks Vicki resentfully. Because I'm going to give Guthrie the full benefit of the doubt, says Roger, and then when his face is red with failure, I'm going to toss him out into the storm. (how hospitable, Roger!)

Mrs. Johnson is carrying the tray of coffee into the foyer and sets it down to answer Guthrie's knock at the door. He closes his umbrella, remarking that another minute and he would have gone under for the third time--where does this weather come from? She offers to help him off with his coat. Where are the others? he asks. They must be upstairs, she tells him, they'll be down in a few minutes. Sorry I'm tracking the place up, he says. Well, she says, floor needs to be scrubbed anyway. I'll just go in here and wait for them, he says, heading into the drawing room. Make yourself at home, she says. I see you're all set up, he says. I think so, she agrees, bringing in the coffee--do you need anything else? This table looks fine, he says, placing a box on it and opening it, and four chairs--I think everything's here. I made fresh coffee, she says, would you like some? Yes, thanks, please, he says, just black. He begins setting up a tape recorder, saying he'll give it a quick test. What is that? she asks. A tape recorder, he says, I want to record everything at the seance tonight. You sure seem confident, she says. I am, he says proudly. You do this kind of thing very much? she asks. I don't know, he says, are you asking if I go around doing this? You seem to know what you're doing, so I guess you do, she says. He turns on the recorder and asks if she'd like to say something. I'd like to say something, all right, she says disapprovingly, but I won't.
That's good, he says, now I'll just replay it. He rewinds and their past two sentences are repeated. Mrs. Johnson is amazed. You sound good, he says. That doesn't sound a bit like me, she says. The machine's working and I'll just put it over here--he sets it on another table--I think we're all set. Strictly off the record, he says, picking up his cup of coffee, what would you like to say about all this. I'll tell you, doctor, she says, I think it's a terrible thing--I think the dead are dead and should be allowed to rest--what you're doing is something not natural. Don't you think it's possible that we might learn something from them? he asks. Only thing we'd learn about from them is death, she says--and who needs that? It's possible we might learn something also about life, he says. I doubt that, says Sarah. Vicki enters and greets Dr. Guthrie--do you have everything you need? We're all set, ready to go, he says, sipping his coffee. The others will be down in a minute, she says, and David's asleep. Good, says Sarah, and exits. Did Mrs. Johnson bother you? asks Vicki. I've been dealing with skeptics ever since I began this work, he says--we're participating in an experiment that could produce fantastic results--we're going to try to bridge the gap between two worlds--to a work that's considered unreachable--we hope that we'll be contacted by someone from that world--Josette Collins--and that tonight she'll come into this room and through one of us, will say something too startling to believe.
Thunder booms as he and Vicki gaze at the tables and chairs.

Vicki lights the candles. We must keep in mind that experience may be a very gratifying one, he says, we may be able to understand the reason for Mrs. Stoddard's trance. Carolyn enters and greets Peter. My uncle will be along in a moment, she says, I must warn you, his attitude is not the best. Mr. Collins' attitude doesn't bother me in the least, he assures her. Good luck to all of us, she says, on this occasion. I hear someone toasting, quips Roger, but I don't see anyone drinking--good evening, Doctor. Peter greets Roger and says if they're all ready, they can begin. I'm as ready as I'll ever be, says Carolyn. Vicki says she is, too, continuing to light the candles. Let's get it over with, agrees Roger. If you'll all sit at the table, I'll turn out the light, says Guthrie. He closes the double doors and turns out all the lights, then turns on the recorder. How very restful, remarks Roger. Make yourselves as comfortable as possible, advises Guthrie. He sits across from Roger. Vicki and Carolyn face each other. Our object here tonight, says Peter, is to summon the ghost of Josette Collins--now we're all reasonably certain that she's been trying to communicate with us (Vicki looks nervous)--now we feel if we can create the proper atmosphere and right state of mind, that she will come into this room and speak to us--she might either appear to one of us or use one of us as a medium, to speak through. Well I certainly hope she uses you, doctor, it will be something to remember, hearing her voice coming out of your mouth. (LOL!) Mr. Collins, says Peter sternly, if you want to make a joke of this, I'd be very grateful if you'd leave the room now. I'm sorry, says Roger, please proceed. Thank you, says Peter--now, let's place our hands flat on the table. (We get an overhead view.) Spread your fingers and make a circle of the fingers by touching the fingers of those next to you. We must keep this circle unbroken at all times...that's good--now the electricity of thought has been set in motion so that if will flow through us, making our minds as one--let us begin to concentrate--we must repeat over and over in our minds, "Josette Collins...Josette Collins...Josette Collins..." Thunder rolls. Everyone concentrates. Josette...Josette, I'm calling you, says Peter. Vicki's face changes. Josette? asks Peter, come to us, Josette. Vicki begins to moan. Vicki, says Carolyn. Leave her alone, hisses Peter, contact is being made--concentrate on Josette. They all watch Vicki. Come to us, Josette, says Peter. Ohhhhh, says Vicki, ohhhhh! There's a presence here, says Peter, a definite influence. Carolyn looks terrified as Vicki continues to moan, louder and louder. It seems to be getting closer, closer, says Peter. The doors blow open. Carolyn screams. A hooded figure stands there.
Guthrie picks up a candle and holds it on front of the person's face. It's Laura!

Mrs. Collins, says Peter. What is it? asks Vicki, what is it? I'm sorry, says Laura, I didn't mean to interrupt. The circle is broke, says Peter. Roger rises from his chair. Come in, please, says Peter. You said you weren't coming, says Roger. I wasn't, says Laura, but as you can see, I changed my mind. I need a drink, says Roger, and pours one. What happened, Peter asks Vicki. I don't know, she says, I remember calling for Josette, and then I had a strange feeling that I was in a long corridor--and all of your voices were echoes--that's all. Excellent, he says, it's happening faster than I though it would--it means that Josette is eager to respond to us, she wants to communicate with us, there's some sort of urgency involved--we must begin again. Laura listens intently. I'm not sure Vicki's up to it, says Carolyn. Are you? Peter asks Vicki. I don't know, says Vicki. Obviously, says Laura, she isn't. You must, insists Peter, she was so close, she was almost here, you must. Vicki looks at Laura, gulps. All right, she agrees. Good girl, says Peter--Mrs. Collins, I'm very glad you're here--will you join us? Yes, says Laura, sitting down. Mr. Collins... says Peter to Roger. Then you are going to do it again? Roger asks. Yes, says Peter, of course we are--you'll be with us, won't you?--or are you still skeptical? No, I'm not, says Roger. Then if you'll bring a chair and turn out the lights, please, says Peter. Carolyn closes the doors and Roger caries over another chair and sits down with the others. Let us begin again, says Peter--place your hands on the table as before and make a circle again. Laura holds back her hands. Mrs. Collins, says Peter, if you'll let the tips of your fingers touch those of the person next to you--there, that's it. Now, let us begin to concentrate together--one thought and one thought only in our minds--to bring someone from the dead over to us--we will concentrate on that one dead person--we will fill our minds with Josette Collins...I shall begin to call out to the world of the dead--Josette--Josette--Josette Collins, we're calling you, Josette, come back to us, Josette, come back to us. Laura fixes an ugly gaze on Vicki.

At the Old House, where debris is scattered everywhere, Josette walks down from her portrait, turns to look at the painting, then continues on.
Laura looks around nervously. We're calling you, Josette, intones Peter, Josette, we're calling you! Vicki begins to moan again. Vicki! calls Carolyn. She's going into a trance, says Peter. Laura looks terrified. Speak to us, Peter tells Josette. I smell perfume in the room! announces Carolyn--it's jasmine. Vicki moans. Josette's perfume, says Carolyn. She's here, she's with us, says Peter excitedly--speak to us! Vicki speaks in French. She's speaking French! Says Roger. Vicki doesn't know French! Says Carolyn. Then it must be Josette, says Peter. Vicki continues to speak French (which I can't understand after taking it 5 years). What does it mean? asks Carolyn as Vicki babbles on. Laura listen, angry. Vicki speaks of fire, I can understand that much, and seems very upset. Laura's eyes widen.
She's about to reveal the name of the person who is a danger when she screams and passes out on the table.

NOTES: Whew, I'd forgotten what a dilly DS' first seance was! I wonder if something Laura did made Vicki faint that way. She sure was nervous over whatever it is Vicki was saying--did she understand it?

You've got to love Mrs. Johnson and her attitude about all this. Of course she wouldn't go along with I, being the religious woman she professes to be. Messing with the dead is never a good idea in Mrs. J's estimation.

Roger was a hoot, as always, making his droll, cutting remarks about the seance. At least after their first attempt, he was willing to try again, and now seemed to be a believer.

I think Laura showed up hoping to do something to sabotage the seance. Vicki might have revealed something dangerous about her, after all, and she had to cover her ass. I was surprised she didn't try to break contact during the seance. When I first saw this ep, I was taking French, and probably understood at least some of what Vicki said. Now I only picked up a word or two. You don't use it, you lose it.


Episode #171 - This night at Collinwood is the most terrifying night of my life. A seance is being held, and I am about to be contacted by the dead.

We repeat all of yesterday's ending. Peter and Carolyn rush to the unconscious Vicki's aid. Carolyn calls to her. Put on the lights, Laura tells her husband. Yes, of course, he says, and does so. Is she?... asks Carolyn. She's going to be all right, says Peter, she just fainted. We really should give her something, says Laura--are there any smelling salts in the house? she asks Roger. No, but there's brandy, he replies, that should do her good. She's coming out of it, Peter announces. What happened? asks Vicki. You fainted, says Peter. Roger brings a glass to Vicki and tells her to "take this." Are you all right? asks Carolyn. I don't know, says Vicki--what happened? You were speaking French, says Carolyn. I don't speak French! says Vicki. (we all had to take foreign language in school; which one did Vicki take if not French?) It was Josette speaking through you, says Carolyn, I smelled her perfume. What did I say? asks Vicki. I didn't understand a word of it, says Carolyn. You speak French, Laura, says Roger, what was she saying?  It was so confusing, I really didn't pay attention, lies Laura. Fortunately, I did, says Peter--it was very disjointed--you mentioned a person, someone who sleeps without sleeping and dreams without dreaming--and then you said there was an innocent child, a boy, in grave danger. David? asks Vicki. How could Davie be in danger? asks Roger. I don't know, says Peter, she didn't say--she spoke of fire--you spoke of fires that had occurred during the centuries, and that there would be another one soon. Laura looks disturbed. Did she says where? asks Caroyln. No, he says, but she said more--you said there's an evil presence in this house and you started to name this person, and that's when you screamed and fainted--I think some hostile force prevented you from saying more. Laura looks relieved. I don't understand any of this, do you? she asks Roger. No, he says, but I don't like it. Neither do I, she says. Can you remember what you were trying to tell us? Peter asks Vicki. I can't remember anything, she replies--I remember starting the seance, but after that, everything's blank. I hate to put you through anymore of this, says Peter, but if you could remember the name of the person, it might tell us everything--if you could help us by telling us that. I'll try, agrees Vicki--I was sitting here, and we were calling Josette, and then something came over me--it was as though I was moved to a dark, empty place--I could hear sounds, but I wasn't afraid, that was the strangest part--until there was fire. Fire? asks Peter. Yes, she says, it was everywhere, all around me, falling out of the skies, and I couldn't get out, or move, and then I was burning, burning alive, I was burning!--Vicki stops, hysterical. Carolyn holds her, assuring her that nothing is going to happen to her. Peter holds Vicki's wrist. You're safe, Carolyn promises the crying Vicki. This is no place for her to be, insists Roger, Carolyn, take her to her room. All right, says Carolyn. Peter pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose with frustration. Would you like some help? Laura offers Carolyn. The latter looks hard at her aunt and says no, I can manage--come on, Vicki--and leads her away. Well, I take it the entertainment is over, Roger tells Peter. Yes, there's no more we can accomplish tonight, he replies. In that case, I'll take you back to the cottage, says Roger tells Laura. Fine, she says, I want to talk to you anyway. Will you be here when I get back? Roger asks Peter. Yes, he says. Good--I have a great deal to say to you, says Roger, in a voice that bodes ill for the doctor. Roger and Laura leave. Guthrie stands there, forehead creased. He rewinds the tape in the recorder. He plays back what Vicki says during the seance, specifically her attempt to name the person responsible.
He bites on the earpiece of his eyeglasses, thinking hard.

Cottage - Roger and Laura enter. Then you agree with me? she asks him. Completely, he says, I want Guthrie away from here as much as you do. She sits. When do you plan on telling him to leave? she asks. Tonight, he says--he promised he would leave after the seance, I'll see that he keeps his word. You might get opposition from Carolyn and Vicki, she warns. I'll handle the girls, don't worry about that, he assures her--Laura, don't laugh, but do you suppose, I mean is it humanly possible, there could be anything in all of this--is it possible Josette spoke to us through Vicki? You're not going to start believing in ghosts and the supernatural now, are you? she asks. No, he says uncertainly, of course I don't believe in it--I'm a sane man and intend to remain sane--still, it was so odd! Vicki was frightened, so frightened she became hysterical, says Laura--that's all there was to it. How did she talk about death and fire? he asks. Who knows? says Laura, she was babbling, she might have said anything. But in French, he says, Vicki doesn't speak French.
I'm sure that there's some logical explanation, she says. Yes, he says, I'm not going to think about it tonight--I'm going to forget about it as soon as I can (sure, be Scarlett O'Hara, Roger). He looks at her once before leaving, and she looks back.

Vicki and Carolyn are in Vicki's room, gazing out the window at the storm. Vicki's in night clothes. I wish that thunder and lightning would stop, Vicki says. You should be lying down, suggests Carolyn. I can't stop thinking about what Dr. Guthrie said, Vicki tells her, those words that I spoke--boy--it must have been David. Yes, says Carolyn, David must be in some kind of danger--he's the one she's trying to protect--but what danger? I spoke of fire, says Vicki, fires that were and fires that are to be--perhaps fire is the threat to David--perhaps he's going to be trapped in fire! Where will the fire be? wonders Carolyn, in this house?--where? I don't know, says Vicki. At least we know one thing--we know who's causing these things to happen. We don't know, insists Vicki. Oh, come on, says Carolyn, be honest. I suspect, that's all, says Vicki. You almost said her name, Carolyn reminds her, and it's a name we both know as well as we know our own--Laura Murdoch Collins.

Laura Collins is responsible for what happened to my mother, says Carolyn, and she's going to do something terrible to David, I know it. But why would she do something terrible to David--she loves him! says Vicki. I don't believe that, says Carolyn, I don't believe that woman is capable of loving anything or anyone. Someone knocks. Carolyn asks who it is. It's Peter, who has come up to see how Vicki feels. I'm fine, thank you, she assures him. Are you sure? he asks. Yes, much better, she says. I'm terribly sorry to put you through this terrifying experience tonight, he says, sitting beside her on the bed. What stopped Vicki from telling us the name of the person? asks Carolyn. Another force, he says, a force whose powers are at least the equal of Josette's. It's Laura, says Carolyn, it has to be. I wouldn't go as far as that, he says. But you must suspect her! says Carolyn. All we know, he says, is that there's a definite force present in this house, and its powers are hostile--that alone makes for a major breakthrough in knowledge. What happens next? asks Carolyn. I'm not sure, he says, but if we could communicate with Josette again, directly. You mean you want to hold another seance? asks Vicki hesitantly. Yes I do, he says. She rises, looking fearful. There are also hostile forces at work tonight, he says, forces that kept Josette from telling us what she wanted to--now if we remove those forces. You mean hold another seance without my Aunt Laura? suggests Carolyn. Yes, he says, and perhaps hold it at the Old House, where Josette's powers seem to be the greatest.
Couldn't you hold it without me? asks Vicki. Josette used you as her medium, her instrument of communication, he says, we can't be sure she'll do that with anyone else. I do want to help, says Vicki, but...she wanders to the window. Thunder booms. The second seance is only an idea, a suggestion, he says, I wouldn't make you go through with it, except as a last resort--I promise you. Thank you, she says. Why don't you go to bed, he says, you look exhausted. I am quite tired, she admits. Good night, I'll see you in the morning, Peter says. Good night, she says. He leaves. Try to get a good night's sleep, says Carolyn. I will, says Vicki. Carolyn, too, leaves. Vicki closes her door and goes to look out the window, which she closes.

Down in the drawing room, Roger opens the window. Carolyn and Peter enter. Ah, the good doctor, says Roger, just the man I wanted to see--I have something to say to you. What it is? asks Peter. One word--goodbye, says Roger. (weakest link?) It's been quite an experience knowing you, says Roger--an experience I'm not likely to forget. He pours a drink. I'm not leaving, says Peter. But the seance is over, Roger reminds him, you said you would leave afterwards. I meant I would leave if the seance wasn't a success--but it was, says Peter. You gave me your word, says Roger--are you going to break it? You misunderstood me, says Peter. He can't leave now, says Carolyn, we're just starting to get someplace! I will not stand for a repetition of tonight, says Roger. This is not your house, it's mine, says Carolyn (you go, girl!). Oh, we're back to that, are we? asks Roger, annoyed. That's right, she says, and you can't stop me from allowing Dr. Guthrie to come here if I want him here
--and I do! Roger looks at Carolyn, then Peter, who looks evenly back at him with perhaps a flare of triumph in his gaze.

Roger and Carolyn argue in front of the fire. No, says Carolyn, the answer is no, do you understand me? I grow weary arguing with you, he says. Then don't, she advises. This man is more than a psychologist checking on the background of your mother's illness, insists Roger, no ordinary psychologist stages a seance. You may scoff, she says, but that seance tonight worked--Josette Collins appeared to us through Vicki. Did she really? asks Roger. You were here, you saw and heard it! says Carolyn. I don't know what I saw and heard, he says, what's more, I don't want to know! Do you know the trouble with you, is, she you're frightened, even more frightened than I am--but you're trying to cover it over by being cynical. Fear can be a healthy thing, he says, a strong dose of it wouldn't do you any harm. I'm afraid, all right, she says, but I'm not going to stop trying to help my mother--and if you cared about her, you'd feel the same way. I do care about her, he says, she's my sister, but is this the way to help her? Dr. Guthrie is the only help I have, she says, the only person who might be able to help her--I'm not going to send him away. He represents a pathetically pale hope, says Roger. I said I wasn't going to argue with you, she says, and I'm not--I'm going to bed. That's the most sensible decision you've made all evening, he says. Are you staying up? she asks. No, I'm going to follow you, he says--I'm worn out. Good night, she says, and leaves. Roger glances up at the clock. It's 12:10.

Vicki's bedside clock reads 2:15. She's asleep, but awakens with a start. Who's in here? she asks--who is it?--I know somebody's in here. In the corner stands Laura. I startled you, didn't I? she asks, I'm sorry. What do you want? asks Vicki. I just came by to see if you were all right, says Laura--I didn't mean to waken you. I didn't hear you come in, says Vicki, suspicious. Of course not, says Laura, you were sleeping. Yes, says Vicki, of course. Are you all right? asks Laura. Yes I'm fine, replies Vicki. Can I get you anything? asks Laura. No thank you, nothing, says Vicki. I was worried about you, says Laura. Were you? asks Vicki, gazing at her doubtfully. Of course, says Laura, that terrible experience you had tonight--I certainly hope you never have to go through anything like that again. I hope not, too, agrees Vicki. You know something, says Laura, I had a feeling about you--the feeling that it's not good for you to be in this house--that perhaps you might be better off if you left, that you might be happier and safer away from Collinwood. Why? asks Vicki accusingly. I can't explain , says Laura, it's just a feeling I have. I see, says Vicki. David will be going away with me, says Laura, and you'll have to find yourself another job with another family anyway. That's true--if he goes away with you, says Vicki. He will, Laura says, and he doesn't need you as much as he did--of course I'm not suggesting you leave--I just know that it might be best for you--take it as a suggestion--and think it over, hm? All right, says Vicki, I'll think it over--but I'm not sure that I want... She looks up. Laura has disappeared.
She calls to her twice, staring around, breathing hard. Where did she go?

NOTES: Sounds like Laura made a thinly veiled threat against Vicki, who had better watch her step! Laura doesn't want her at Collinwood before, especially now that she's a conduit to Josette, who is clearly Laura's enemy in her urgent plot to get David--but for what purpose? This scene gave me the chills. Laura is so quietly, but so obviously EVIL!

I agree with Carolyn that Roger is definitely afraid of all this, and he wants Guthrie to leave because the doctor represents dealing with the unknown, which Roger can't handle. Add that to Carolyn being put in charge of the business and house, Roger feels usurped and probably exposed and fearful. He also wants to get rid of David, and senses that what's going on might jeopardize that hope. I do enjoy Edmonds and Barrett together; they crackle deliciously when they're disagreeing.

Guthrie is cool. He's a nice guy, but he's also eager to get to the bottom of the problem at Collinwood--and probably hopes he, too, will see a real ghost. He's also cautious--notice he didn't come right out and say Laura is the opposing force, he wants better evidence first. Will he get it? Will another seance tell the tale? Will they be able to keep Laura away from this one, if it does happen, and allow Josette to name names?

Love, Robin

540
Robservations / #0168/0169: Robservations 09/18/01: Heat on Dr. Guthrie
« on: September 17, 2001, 06:00:41 PM »
Episode #168 - The halls of Collinwood are filled with conflict and suspicion. Questions are being asked, and very few answers given. The questions center around one woman for whom mystery is no stranger.

Burke comes to call on Laura, who takes her usual forever to answer her door. When she learns who it is, she asks, "What do you want?" To see you, he says. Not now, she insists. Now! he says. No, it's impossible, she tells him. Nothing is, he says. You shouldn't have come here, she says. Well I'm here, he points out. The last time you came here... she says. I remember, he says, now open the door. No, she says. Don't say no to me--I have to speak to you! he says. I'm sorry, she says, I can't stand anymore trouble. That's why I'm here, he says, I have something urgent to tell you, something that may affect what you're trying to do--now do you want me to stand outside here and shouts? She decides she had better let him in.

I'm glad I'm not a salesman, says Burke, I don't think I could stand much shouting through a door. I'm sorry, she says. You certainly make a fella feel welcome, he says. I didn't want to chance a repetition of your last visit, she says. He puts his hands on her shoulders and reminds her that Elizabeth Stoddard is in the hospital on Boston--not much chance of her to come barging in. There are other people who could come down here at any time, she says, moving away from him. I certainly wish you had a more convenient place to live, he says. This place is very convenient, she says, for me. I'm sorry, he says, I don't want to push you, I simply want to see you more frequently. I know, I'm sorry, she says, I wish we could be freer, we will be soon. I'm glad of that, he says. What was it that was so urgent? She asks. There's a man in town, says Burke, calls himself Dr. Guthrie--have you ever met him? Yes, she says, he's a doctor, here to consult about Elizabeth's illness. Why isn't he consulting? Asks Liz. To my knowledge, he is, she replies. Elizabeth Stoddard is in the hospital in Boston, he can't consult her there, says Burke. He's here to study the psychological elements of her illness or breakdown or whatever it is, she explains. Why is he asking so many questions about you? asks Burke. To try to establish my relationship with Liz, says Laura, obviously he knows there was a conflict; he probably wants to find out what affect it's had on her. Is that all? asks Burke. I think so, Laura replies. Do you know that he's been interviewing Sam Evans on the subject of you? asks Burke. No, I didn't, she says, what does he want? He was asking about that painting, and about you, says Burke--not about Liz Stoddard. Laura looks annoyed. Elizabeth objected to the painting, everyone knows that, says Laura. I wish I would have seen that painting, says Burke. It was dreadful, she says, I'm glad it was destroyed! You saw that painting, says Burke., but why is Guthrie so interested in it. I haven't the slightest idea! she insists. One thing we know is, he isn't an art dealer, says Burke. I wish you wouldn't take Dr. Guthrie so seriously, she says. Burke leans in close. When it concerns you, I have to take him seriously, he tells her. But he hasn't asked you any questions yet, has he? Not yet, but he might, says Burke. Stay out of it, please, she says--he'll go away soon. Will he? asks Burke--I don't see how you can be so unconcerned. Because I have nothing to hide, she says. I have a theory about this Dr. Guthrie, says Burke--from all I can find out, all he's interested in is information about you--why is that? I don't know, she says, rising from the sofa. I don't think he's a doctor at all, says Burke--his questions don't have anything to do with medicine or doctoring--these aren't just my words--everyone is saying it. If he isn't a doctor, what is he? she asks. I think he's a detective, says Burke--it's only a theory, but it's worth following up. What in the world would a detective want with me? she asks, lighting a cigarette. (in real life, this actress is pregnant, and I cringe when she does this.) That business in phoenix, says Burke--that body they swear is yours. Her gaze lingers on the lighter's flame as she considers this.

The death of that woman in Phoenix has been taken care of! insists Laura, they admitted they were mistake--I let them make a positive identification of me, the case is closed. What if they're not satisfied? Asks Burke--what if they only told you it was a mistake? I don't know, what could they possibly want? she asks. You tell me, he says--what is all this mystery about the fire in Phoenix? There's no mystery, she says. If it is something, please confide in me, he says. I've told you everything, she says. OK, he says, I only want to help, if you need it. I know and I appreciate it, I really do, she says, but I think you should base your suspicions of Dr. Guthrie on something else. There's something different about this Dr. Guthrie, says Burke--and I intend to find out what it is!  If you learn anything, I hope you'll let me know, she says. He smiles and promises he will. All these ridiculous suspicions of me, she says, they may possibly have been caused by you--you said something to someone about seeing Liz here, just before she became ill, and now Carolyn is asking ME what happened to her mother. I don't think there was anything wrong is saying I saw her here, says Burke. It was wrong to suggest we were together at any time, she says--anyway, thank you for the warning or whatever it was. He sits beside her and caresses her neck and cheek. I just don't want anything to happen to you, he says gently, smiling. Do you think something could? she asks. Half the time, I don't know what to think about you, he says. Don't think about me, she says, think about the future, she says. The future is you, he says, kissing her. He goes in for another, but she backs away
I'm the future, not the present, she says. (not gettin' any now, Burke.) Thunder booms. I think you'd better hurry, she advises, you're going to get caught in that storm. Sure, he says, caressing her cheek, but let's push the future a little, shall we? He takes his coat, gives her a lingering last look, kisses her neck (which she seems to enjoy) and leaves. Thunder rolls. Laura takes another cigarette and lights it.

Sam, too is lighting a cigarette at the Blue Whale. He's sitting at the bar when Peter enters and greets him. I'm fine, says Sam--just indulging in my favorite hobby, says Sam, indicating his glass. Looks very stimulating, says Peter, and Sam agrees it is--it's a challenge to all my sense of wit. You think it will ever become a popular hobby? Asks Guthrie. No, not a chance, says Sam, too cerebral--but the cerebral is your department--want to give it a try?--he calls to the bartender. No, thanks, says Peter, I'm meeting Burke Devlin. Devlin? asks Sam--he's not here. I'm a few minutes early, says Peter. In that case, why don't you join me? invites Sam, wait for a few minutes. Peter agrees and orders scotch and water. Sam repeats the order to Bob, the bartender--for the doctor. Peter points to Sam's drink and orders one of these, for the artist, if you'll permit me. Sam grins at him. So you're meeting Burke Devlin? asks Sam. Yes, says Peter, although I don't know why, he called, left a message for me to meet him here--I assume it has something to do with Mrs. Stoddard. I can't imagine why, says Sam. Bob pours and Peter hands him money. Thank you, says Sam to peter. Shall we drink to your health or your hobby? Asks Guthrie. I'm not interested in my health, quips Sam, let's make it to my hobby. (or your liver.) They toast, and Sam says, I can feel those vitamins all the way down. Lucky thing your hands aren't any worse, says Guthrie. Yeah, says Sam, brooding a moment. By the way, says Peter, you never did tell me how you hurt your hands. You wouldn't believe it, insists Sam. I've believed everything you've told me so far, haven't? asks Peter. Yeah, says Sam. How did you burn your hands? asks Peter.
I didn't, says Sam, Laura Collins did. Guthrie stares at him.

Laura Collins burned your hands? asks Guthrie. She didn't exactly put a match to them, says Sam. What are you saying? asks Peter. You see, you wouldn't believe me, so forget it, says Sam. No, I want to hear about it, says Peter--how did she burn you? She told me she'd stop me from painting, says Sam. She threatened you? asks Peter. Well, yeah, says Sam, it was something, the way she said it, the expression on her face, ion her eyes, I knew she meant it. What did she do? asks Peter. I'll let you put it together, says Sam--later that same night, I was relaxing, lying on the sofa having a cigarette, indulging in my favorite hobby--not excessively--now, about booze, it's done a lot to me, but never made me sleep. But this night toy fell asleep? Says Guthrie. That's right, says Sam, I was thinking about her threat, trying to forget it, then I had this dream, about fire and Laura, she was standing there, I was terrified, she was laughing at me, this hideous laugh--I can still hear it echoing, hear the roaring of the flames--then the dream suddenly ended, I was wide awake, seeing real flames--and for some stupid reason, I reached out and tried to put out the flame with my hands, I don't know why--I have more common sense than to do that with my hands--but something made me do it!--SHE made me do it--Laura Collins! She wasn't anywhere near you? asks Guthrie--she wasn't in the room? She was up at Collinwood, says Sam. And the fire? asks Guthrie. I dropped my cigarette on a newspaper, says Sam, but she did it--she influenced it, she caused it to happen! I think I understand, says Peter, sounding doubtful, sipping his drink. You do believe me? asks Sam. Yes, I believe you, says Peter. Thank you, says Sam--maybe you can explain it to me then? Not at the moment, says Guthrie. Burke enters the bar. But I can tell you it's helped me, says Guthrie. What do you mean? asks Sam. Pieces are beginning to fit together, says Peter. Hello, Evans, greets Burke. Sam introduces the two men, but Guthrie says they've met. Sorry I'm late, says Burke. That's all right, says Peter. Burke and Peter decide to go to a table. Burke offers to freshen Peter's drink, but he refuses. I'll have my usual, Burke tells the bartender. Peter and Burke sit down. I've been curious about you, says Burke. Stranger in town sort of thing? asks Guthrie. Yes, you might call it that, says Burke, not that I'm interested in strangers per se, just strangers asking questions. I see, says Peter. Do you? asks Burke. Yes, that clearly makes you a person who has an answer to give--or one to conceal, says Peter. Burke smiles. You're pretty fast for a doctor, remarks Burke. No reason a doctor should be slow, says Peter. Good, says Burke, it's make it a little easier to level with you. Level away, invites Peter. Why are you here, Doctor? Asks Burke. I think you know that perfectly well, says Peter. What is this so-called psychological study you're making? Asks Burke. Mrs. Stoddard is my patient, explains Peter, now I'm not free to discuss the case--unless of course you feel you have something to add. Perhaps I'm an interested party, says Burke. You're more than an interested party, says Peter--you saw Mrs. Stoddard the day she collapsed. Your voice has the ring of a district attorney, accuses Burke. And yours the ring of someone who's setting up a defense mechanism, says Peter. I have nothing to be guilty of, says Burke. Then perhaps you'll tell me what occurred between Mrs. Stoddard and Mrs. Collins, suggests Peter. Who are you? demands Burke.
Who do you think I am? asks Peter. I don't know, but I'll find out, vows Burke.

Your unnecessarily suspicious, says Peter. Your questions are very suspicious for a doctor, says Burke--if you are a doctor. I assure you I am, says Peter. I'm going to run a complete check on you, says Burke. I hope you'll do that, says Peter, I'd hate to leave you with a sense of insecurity--but in the meantime, I wonder if you could tell me what happened at the last meeting between Mrs. Stoddard and Mrs. Collins. I wouldn't have any idea, says Burke, I was just leaving as Mrs. Stoddard got there. I see, says Peter--you're a very close friend of Mrs. Collins, aren't you? Acquaintance is the word, corrects Burke. That's a safer word, agrees Peter. Thunder rolls. Sounds like something's brewing up here as well as down, says Peter--you have anything to tell me or should we consider the interview ended? I think we've gone as far as we can for the present, says Burke. And I'll be seeing more of you in the future, says Peter. It depends on how long you're going to be around, says Burke. I don't know about that, says Peter, but I know I'll be here as long as I have to be to find out what I want to know. We'll see, promises Burke--I appreciate your coming by for this little meeting. It's been very instructive, says Peter. Both men stand. Good night, Doctor, says Burke. Good night, Mr. Devlin, says Peter, and leaves the bar. Burke goes over to Sam. I see he was having another go at you, he says to Sam. Yeah, well, I was just trying to kill time, says Sam. What did he mean when he said he was fitting his pieces together? asks Burke. I suppose he was trying to figure things out, says Sam. Listen, Evans, says Burke, I don't know what you told him, but I think you'd better get it through your alcoholic head that he's not a friend! I have to be the judge of that, says Sam. No, I'll be the judge of that! insists Burke
--I'm going to run a check on that guy--I want to know exactly what he's up to. Thunder rolls.

Laura lies on her sofa, resting. Guthrie pays her a visit, and she makes him wait while she adjusts her hair before letting him in. Take off your coat? She asks. She invites him to sit down. Just for a moment, he says, I'm afraid there's a bad storm coming. Yes, she says--can I fix you some coffee? He sits down. No thank you, don't bother, he says, I just want to ask you a question. Certainly, she says, sitting by the fire--what is it? I understand you saw Mrs. Stoddard the day she collapsed, he says--in fact, just a few minutes before. Yes, she says, that's true, she says. I wonder if you could tell me anything about her state of mind? he asks. No, not really, says Laura, she seemed her usual self. Why did she come down here to see you? he asks. Just to see if I was comfortable, she replies. Nothing more than that? he asks. Nothing more than that, she says--I'm sorry I can't be of more help. Maybe you have, he says--well, that was it--I guess I'd better be getting back before I get caught in the rain. Yes, she agrees, retrieving his coat. I wonder, he says, if you'd accept an invitation--to a seance. A seance? She asks. Yes, he says--do you know what that is? An effort to contact the dead, she says. Exactly, he says. And where are you having it? she inquires. At Collinwood, he says. Whatever for? she asks. To try to make contact--with Josette Collins, he says. Laura turns away. Do you think you will? asks Laura, obviously perturbed. Who can tell? he asks. Why Josette? she asks. Some of us think she might have something to say, he says. How absurd, she says. Will you come? he asks. No, she responds. I'm sorry, he says, I thought it might be extremely interesting for you--are you sure I can't persuade you? Positive, she says, opening the door for him. Wind howls outside. Think it over, please, he urges. Who will be there? she asks. There will be those who are invited, he says, and of course, those who are the uninvited.
He leaves. She gazes after him, closing the door, breathing in angry, fear-filled bursts.

NOTES: Guthrie has Laura scared. How nice. She fears Josette, because she knows the ghost stands in the way of her getting David, of realizing her dreams. I admire Guthrie, who has balls going to her the way he did--staring the beast right in the eyes, as it were.

On the other hand, Burke is breathing down Guthrie's neck (I did enjoy their conversation in the Blue Whale, filled with barbs and veiled threats). It's weird watching Burke romance Laura, who really seems to be uninterested in him. She seems to enjoy his kisses and caresses, but not very passionately--and she won't let him get as far with her as he apparently used to get. She's holding back on the goodies, but for how long? Isn't she just using Burke?

Poor Sam. He just wants someone to listen and believe him, and Peter does. Burke doesn't want Sam blabbing to Guthrie, however. It should be interesting when Burke has the doctor investigated and learns that he's a parapsychologist, a real doctor.

The problem is, with Guthrie closing in, will Laura push him out of the action, as she did Liz?


Episode #169 - A dark, unseen force exists in the shadows of Collinwood, a force that many are trying to bring into the light. To do this, at least one member of the Collins family must live through a night of terror.

Carolyn gazes out the drawing room window at the storm-drenched countryside. She answers the door to Dr. Guthrie and asks him in. I was lucky, he says, I just beat the rain. He slips off his coat. I was afraid I'd get caught coming through the woods, he says--I went to see your Aunt Laura. What for? she asks. to invite her to the seance, he says. I didn't know you were planning to do that, she says. Yes, says Peter, I thought it might be interesting if she were here. What did she say? asks Carolyn. She refused my invitation, he says, rather firmly. I'm not surprise, she says--but what does that mean--are you still planning to go ahead with it? Oh yes, he says, in fact I think we might have better results without Mrs. Collins. Why do you say that? she asks. Because she's hostile to what I'm trying to do, he says, and a hostile force might disrupt communication--with the world of the unknown an the unseen, he explains. They go into the drawing room The storm rages on. Upstairs, the door opens, but we see no one appear.

You really think you can establish communication? Carolyn asks Peter. I hope so, he replies, after all, that's the point of the seance. I know, she says. I can tell you're still a bit skeptical, he says. I'm sure you know what you're doing, she assures him, I very much want to believe something will come of all this. But you're not convinced? he asks. If I do seem a bit skeptical, says Carolyn, sitting in a chair, I'm sorry, but I can't help it--the whole idea of a seance seems a little bit far out. Most people feel that way, says Peter. Have you had success with this sort of thing before? she asks. Some, he says. How much success? She asks. The degree of success has varied, he says. (yet he claims he's never seen a ghost.) You've definitely managed to establish communication with... With the dead? he finishes. Yes, she says. I've had evidence of communication, he says, that's as much as I can say--you have to trust me, you have to believe I know what I'm doing. He sits in another chair. I'm trying to, she says. Then go along with what I'm trying to do, he urges, I need your support. I'm willing to do anything you say, she tells him. That's all I ask, he says. But what if the seance fails, what if nothing happens? She asks. I have every confidence something will, he says. But if it doesn't, she asks. Then I'll have to decide what to do next, he says, but I give you my word, I will do everything in my power to help your mother. Vicki comes downstairs and joins them. Is David asleep? Asks Carolyn. Not yet, says Vicki, he says the sound of the storm is bothering him. This thunder is enough to keep anyone awake, says Carolyn, going to the window and closing the door. When are you going to start the seance? Asks Vicki. In an hour or so, he says, when David's fast asleep--I don't want any intrusions. Who's going to be here? asks Vicki. Just you, Miss Stoddard, Mr. Collins and myself, says Peter. Not Mrs. Collins? asks Vicki. She refused to come, he says. Someone knocks. Are you expecting someone? Vicki asks Carolyn. No, says the latter. It's very late for a visitor, says Vicki--I'll get it. Frank's at the door. This is a surprise, says Vicki. Something of a surprise for me, too, he says, entering the foyer--Roger just called me--told me to get up here in five minutes flat--there's some kind of emergency--do you know what he wants? I haven't the slightest idea, says Vicki. Roger enters from the kitchen. Ah, Garner, he says, thank you for being so punctual. What's the emergency? Asks Frank. I prefer to talk about this in private, says Roger, lets go into my study. OK, says Frank, see you later, Vicki. All right, she says, looking after them, puzzled. What did Frank want? Carolyn asks Vicki. Roger phoned him and asked him to come up here, says Vicki, he said it was some sort of emergency--I don't know anything about it, do you? Not a thing, says Carolyn. Very strange, says Vicki. Strange things are happening in this house, complains Carolyn, and half the time I don't even understand what's going on--I only know one thing
--I'm frightened--more than I've ever been in my life. Peter and Vicki exchange concerned glances.

Study - That's the only reason you called me up here? Frank asks Roger. Isn't it reason enough? asks Roger. I would hardly call it an emergency, says Frank. I would, says Roger, I'm not satisfied with the way you're handling this divorce--I want it settled and soon. I'm moving as fast as I can, says Frank. It's not fast enough for me or for my wife, says Roger. I can't march into a courtroom and order a judge to give you a divorce, says Frank--is that what you want me to do? Just push it along as fast as you can, insists Roger, that's what I'm asking you to do. Why the rush? Asks Frank. That's my business--and my wife's, says Roger, Mrs. Collins has been putting a great deal of pressure on me to get this thing resolved. Oh she has? asks Frank. She's eager to take David and leave, says Roger. May I ask why? queries Frank. You may not, says Roger--just get this legal complication out of the way as soon as you can. All right, says Frank, I'll do the best I can. I only hope your best is sufficient, says Roger, offering him a drink. Thank you, says Frank--is that all you want to see me about? No, says Roger, pouring the booze, there's a little matter of my legal rights--regarding Collinwood and the cannery. As long as Mrs. Stoddard is alive, says Frank, she retains legal ownership of both. Liz is incapacitated, says Roger--who has the right to take her place and make decisions in her absence? Her next of kin, Carolyn, says Frank. Surely in a case like this, the business and property holdings should be turned over to a more responsible member of the family, suggests Roger. Not in this case, says Frank. Why not? asks Roger. Because of the terms of Mrs. Stoddard's will, says Frank--it stipulates that in the event she dies or become incapacitated, Carolyn becomes her legal heir. But Carolyn is practically a child! objects Roger--she's not equipped to run this house, let alone a large business. As long as Carolyn is a minor, says Frank, she is a ward of the Board or Trustees of Collins Enterprises and her lawyer--she wouldn't be able to make any important business decisions on her own, but she is the legal mistress of this house. I see, says Roger, displeased--and there's nothing I can do to fight it. Nothing, says Frank, the will was quite specific--it would be upheld in any court of law in the land. So, says Roger, I'm to be dictated to by my little niece--how very charming. You've always gotten along with Carolyn, says Frank. Until recently, agrees Roger--she's grown headstrong, the very picture of her mother--she's allowing things to happen in this house that I don't approve of--which brings us to the subject of your friend--this so-called psychologist. Peter Guthrie is a qualified psychologist, says Frank. Really? asks Roger--I don't know much about psychologists, but do they always go around arranging seances? Seance? asks Frank. Surely you know about it, says Roger--you're the one who brought him here. No, I haven't talked to him in several days, says Frank. Then let me acquaint you with the plan this evening, says Roger--Carolyn, Vicki, myself and the good doctor, all reputed sane and rational people, are going to sit around a table and wait for some spook to say boo. I'm sure he must have a very good reason for wanting to do this, says Frank. He may have a good reason, says Roger, but you disappoint me, Garner--I thought you were a much more intelligent man, you certainly don't believe this nonsense. All I can tell you, says Frank, is that Peter Guthrie is a competent, qualified man--I'm sure he knows what he's doing. Well I'm not, says Roger, and I'm not at all sure he is what he says he is--just a psychologist trying to understand what happened to poor Liz. He is, says Frank, you'll just have to take my word for that. Does you run of the mill psychologist always go around evoking witchcraft and voodoo? Asks Roger. All right, says Frank, his methods might be a little bit strange, but I have all the confidence in the world in him. And you won't say more than that? asks Roger. There's nothing else to say, says Frank--Guthrie is trying to find out what caused your sister's illness--he has to use his own methods to do that. All right, says Roger, I think you know more than you're telling me, but that's all right--I'll find out about this man, and deal with him in my own way.
He turns his back to Frank and takes a sip of his drink.

Carolyn sits in the drawing room, reading a magazine. She turns the pages, distracted, listens to the thunder, goes to the window, looks frightened. She leans her face against the wall and shivers. Vicki joins her. Carolyn looks into the fire. Where's Dr. Guthrie? Vicki asks her. In Mother's study, making some notes, says Carolyn--is David asleep? Fast asleep, says Vicki--he looks so angelic when he's sleeping. Yes, says Carolyn, you know something, I've battled with David for years, called him a little monster hundreds of times, but if anything ever happened to him, I think I'd almost die--he's more than a cousin to me, he's more like my little brother. I know, says Vicki. I feel such responsibility for him, says Carolyn, and I jut don't know if I'm up to it--I miss my mother so much. We all do, Vicki assures her. She always knew what to do, says Carolyn, Mother always made the decisions--I'm not good at it, I never was. You're doing fine! Says Vicki. Am I? asks Carolyn, am I really?--do you believe in Dr. Guthrie and what he's trying to do? I want to believe in him, says Vicki, because I think he knows what he's doing. But does he? asks Carolyn--isn't a seance pretty far out? I thought you were in favor of it, says Vicki. I'm in favor of anything that might help my mother, says Carolyn, but suppose nothing comes of it--that would mean Dr. Guthrie can't help my mother, that we've just been kidding ourselves. Don't think about it that way, says Vicki--there's a lot more to consider. I'm so scared, says Carolyn, I miss my mother so much, I need her so much--what if there's nothing they can do?--what if she never gets any better. She will, says Vicki firmly. You honestly believe that? asks Carolyn. I honestly do, says Vicki. I'm trying to, says Carolyn, trying to believe that what happens tonight will somehow help my mother--but I can't help being worried, mixed up and scared. Carolyn, says Vicki gently, touching her shoulder. Spotting Frank in the doorway, Carolyn asks for a favor--get me a plane ticket for Boston, on a plane leaving sometime tomorrow?--I want to see my mother--I have to go to her. You know what the doctors have said, argues Frank, but Carolyn is insistent--I have to see her!--I need her! It isn't a good idea, says Frank. There's no use trying to talk me out of it, says Carolyn, I've made up my mind--I'm going to my mother. Wait a minute, he says, seating her on the sofa and sitting beside her--I have something to tell you, something I thought could wait, but... What is it? asks Carolyn anxiously--is it mother?--is she worse? Nothing like that, he says, it's just that I've seen your mother--today, I took the early plane down to Boston, talked with her doctor. How is she? asks Carolyn eagerly, how does she look, how does she seem? About the same, he says. Then why don't you want me to see her? asks Carolyn. I started to say, I talk to her doctors, and they feel a visit from a member of the family wouldn't be advisable at this time. Why not? asks Carolyn. They're still running tests, explains Frank, and so far, the results have been inconclusive... She's worse! Interrupts Carolyn, that's why you don't want me to see her. No, they're still running tests, they're very hopeful, he says. You're lying to me! accuses Carolyn, I know what those doctors said--they told you my mother is going to die! They didn't say that! says Frank. Stop lying to me! orders Carolyn, jumping up from the sofa, stop trying to be nice to me--I know the truth--my mother is never going to get well! Frank puts comforting hands on Carolyn's shoulders, assuring her that's far from the truth, nobody knows--everything that can be done for your mother is being done, here and at the hospital in Boston. Carolyn, please! murmurs Vicki. What's that? demands Carolyn in a ragged voice--a bunch of stupid doctors who can't tell us what's wrong with her--even Dr. Guthrie doesn't know! But he's trying to find out, says Vicki. He's nothing more than a quack! cries Carolyn, the only thing he can think of is conducting some ridiculous seance! I'm sorry you feel that way, Miss Stoddard, says Peter from the doorway--we can call the seance off if you like--it's up to you. I'm sure Carolyn didn't mean that, Vicki tells Peter. She's just got a little emotional, says Frank.
Guthrie goes directly to Carolyn. Should we call it off? he asks her. Yes, says Carolyn defiantly, it wouldn't do any good anyway--I'm never going to see my mother again--at least not alive--please, leave me alone!--and she runs upstairs, Vicki in pursuit. Peter looks guilty and upset.

Vicki comes downstairs and tells Frank that Carolyn is calmer, she stopped crying. She's under a lot of stress, says Frank. What DID Mrs. Stoddard's doctors say? asks Vicki--really? Let's go in the drawing room, suggests Frank. They do. It isn't good, reports Frank to Vicki and Peter. You mean, they don't hold out much hope for her? asks Vicki. At this point, practically none, says Frank. Oh, no! says Vicki. They're very pessimistic about the results they've come up with so far, he says--they're afraid they'll never find out what the matter is with her. And they don't think she'll ever get better? Asks Vicki, very disturbed. It's hard to make predictions, says Frank, but they don't have much hope. How did she look, how did she seem? Asks Vicki. You want the truth? he asks--like a woman who is living, but no longer alive--that's why I want to keep Carolyn away from her. Vicki nods, near tears. You're absolutely right, she says, I wish there was something I could do. That's what we all feel, says Peter sadly--apparently, there's nothing to be done. Then you're not going to do the seance? asks Vicki. Not if Miss Stoddard doesn't want to, he replies. But I'm sure that she wants to do anything to help her mother! insists Vicki, desperate, she was just excited! Carolyn re-joins them. It has to be her decision, says Peter. Vicki's right, says Carolyn, I do want to go ahead with the seance--Dr. Guthrie, I'm terribly sorry for what I said--I was being silly and hysterical--and I didn't mean a word of it--please accept my apology. Of course, he says. I'm very grateful for what you're trying to do, she says, and I do want to hold the seance. Are you sure? he asks. Positive, she says, I wouldn't stop it for anything in the world--as long as it might help my mother. Then we'll go ahead with it, says Peter. Good, says Carolyn--when? In a few minutes, he says, I have several things I have to do first. Will you be here, Frank? Carolyn asks him. I don't know--should I be? asks Frank. (will he bill the family for seance hours?) I think it's better if we limit it to members of the family, says Peter. Anything you say, Frank says. I think I'll go to my room for a while until you're ready, says Carolyn--will you call me? Of course, promises Peter. Carolyn exits. I'd better go with her, says Vicki. And I'll be saying good night, says Frank. Are you leaving? Asks Vicki. In a minute, says Frank--I'll phone you first thing in the morning. All right, says Vicki--good night, Frank. She exits. Peter and Frank look at each other a moment, and the doctor goes to gaze out the window. I hope you didn't pay too much attention to what Carolyn said, Frank tells him. I know she's under a great strain, says Peter, we all are--Mrs. Stoddard's life may be hanging in the balance--so much depends on what we might learn tonight. Then you're confident she will find something? asks Frank. Yes, but not as confident as I might seem in front of the others, says Peter--I'm dealing in a very new science, so little is known, and less is understood. But it's worth trying, says Frank. I think it is, yes, says Peter, otherwise I wouldn't suggest it. Try to keep the girls from getting too frightened, advises Frank--they're both pretty shaky. Guthrie takes off his glasses--you want to know something ironic? He asks--I'm frightened too. Of what--failure? Asks Frank. Yes, admits Peter, and of success. I don't get it, says Frank.
If we succeed tonight, says Peter, we may unleash a force so strange, so mystifying, so incomprehensible to the human mind, that we may not be able to control it.

NOTES: There's a scary thought, Dr. G. If it's Josette that is unleashed, why would she prove to be such a handful? Unless he's talking about Laura's reaction to what occurs. I admire Peter for going ahead with it, because he is clearly as scared as Carolyn and Vicki--but can't dare show it. I recall thinking what a brave, kind man Peter was back when I first saw these eps, and how much he was putting himself out for a family that wasn't even his.

This was mostly Carolyn's episode, and Nancy Barrett's performance was, as always, flawless. She's amazing as the teenager-cum-Liz-Stoddard's-replacement, divvying up her emotions between fear, indecision and anger. I didn't appreciate her the fist time around, but I do now.

Roger is such a pill! I can understand, I suppose, his being pissed off at Carolyn taking the role he feels he should have--but if that's Liz's wishes, then he should accept it. I was glad Frank put him in his place and told him he was stuck with things as they are. Roger needs to be pushed off the pedestal he put himself on!

It's a desperate situation for Liz now, since she apparently will stay in the trance-like state, her body growing weaker, as long as Laura is alive. How will this seance affect her and the others? This will be DS' first seance ever, and it's going to be a good one!

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »